1.8. Henry the thirde.
EEBO page image 608
Henry the thirde.
[figure appears here on page 608]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
Henry the .iij. An. reg. .1.
_HEnry, the thirde of that name, the eldeſt ſonne of King Iohn, a
childe, of the age of nine yeres, be|gan his raigne ouer the Realme of
Englande the nineteenth daye of October, in the yeare of our Lord
.1216.
1216 in the ſe|uenth yeare of the Emperour Fredericke the ſe|cond, and in the
.36. yeare of the raigne of Phillip the ſecond King of Fraunce.
Immediately after the deathe of his father Kyng Iohn, William Marſhall Earle
of Pembroke generall of his fa|thers army,Williã
Mar|ſhall Earle of Pembroke. broughte this yong Prince with hys
brother and ſiſters vnto Glowceſter, and there called a Counſell of all ſuch
Lords, as had taken part with Kyng Iohn: and ſoone after, when it was once
openly knowen, that the ſonnes and
daughters of the late deceaſſed Prince were brought into a place of ſafetie,
a great number of the Lords and chiefe Barons of the Realme ha|ſted thither,
I meane not only ſuch as had holden with King Iohn, but alſo diuers other,
whyche vpon certayne knowledge had of his death, were newly reuolted from
Lewes, in purpoſe to ayde the yong King Henry, to whome of righte the Crown
did apperteyne. Thither came alſo Val|lo or Guallo the Popes Legate (an
earneſt refen|der of the Kings cauſe) with Peter Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, and
Iocelin Biſhop of Bath.Ma [...]
[...]
Alſo Ranulph Earle of Cheſter, William Ferrers Earle of Derbie, Iohn
Marſhall, and Phillip de Albeny, with diuers other Lords and Peeres of the
Realme, and alſo a great number of Abbots, and Priors, who by and by fell to
councell togi|ther what way ſhould be beſt to take, for the good order of
things now in ſo doubtfull and perilous a time as this. The peeres of the
Realme beeyng thus aſſembled, William Earle of Pembroke bringing the yong K.
into their preſence, and ſet|ting him before them, vſed theſe words:This [...] b [...] M. [...]
Behold (ſaith he) right honorable & welbeloued, although we
haue perſecuted ye father of this yong Prince for his euill demeanor,
& worthily, yet this yong child whom here ye ſee before you, as he
is in yeres tender, ſo is he pure & innocẽt frõ thoſe his fathers
doings: wherfore, in aſmuch as euery mã is char|ged only with the burthẽ
of his owne works and trãſgreſſiõs, neither ſhal the child (as ye
Scripture teacheth vs) beare the iniquitie of hys father: wee ought therfore
of duety & conſcience to pardõ this yong & tender Prince,
& take cõpaſſion of his age as ye ſee. And now, for as much as he
is ye kings natural & eldeſt ſon, & muſt be our ſoueraigne,
and King, and ſucceſſor of this kingdome, come, and let vs appoint him our
K. and gouernoure, and let vs remoue from vs thys Lewes the Frenche kings
ſon, & ſuppreſſe his people, which are a cõ|fuſion & ſhame
to our natiõ: and the yoke of their ſeruitude, let vs caſt from off our
ſhoulders. Whẽ the Barons had heard this Earles wordes, after ſome ſilence
and conference had, they allowed of his ſayings, and immediately with one
conſente, proclaimed the yong Gentlemã K. of England, whom the Biſhops of
Wincheſter and Bath did Crowne and annoynt with all due ſolemnities
[figure appears here on page 608]
EEBO page image 609 there at Glouceſter, vpon the day of ye feaſt of the
Apoſtles Simon & Iude in preſẽce of the Legat, bryng thus crowned,
he was committed to the gouernance of his brother in lawe, the foreſayde
Willyam Marſhall, Earle of Pembrooke, who to wynne the good wyll of the
people towardes the young kyng, ſente foorthe Meſſengers with Letters into
all parties of the Realme, to ſigni|fye the newes of the kynges Coronation,
with an offer alſo of pardon to all ſuch of the Barons ſide as woulde turne to his parte: and lykewyſe of greate
rewardes to thoſe whiche hauing hi|therto continued faythfull woulde ſo
remayne vntyll this trouble ſhoulde be ouerpaſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 By this means it came to
paſſe, that his fren|des greatly reioyced of theſe newes, and manye of
thoſe, whyche tyll that tyme hadde ayded the Frenchemen, reuolted from them,
and in hope of pardon and rewarde, tourned to king Henry.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It is reported by
writers, that amongſt other thyngs, as
there were dyuers whiche withdrewe the hearts of the Engliſhemen from Lewes,
the conſideration had of the confeſſion which the vi|count of Melune made at
the houre of his death was the principall. The order whereof, in the la|ter
ende of the lyfe of king Iohn, ye haue heard.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Truly how little good
will inwardly Lewes and his Frenchemen bare towardes the Engliſhe nation, it
appeared ſundry ways. And firſt of all in that they had them in a maner in
no regard or eſtimation at al, but rather
ſought by all meanes to ſpoyle and keepe them vnder, not ſufferyng them to
beare anye rule, nor puttyng them in truſte wyth the cuſtodye of ſuche
places as they had brought them in poſſeſſion of. Secõdly, they called them
not to councel, ſo often as at the firſt they vſed to doe, neyther dydde
they proceede by theyr directions in their buſineſſe, as before they were
accuſtomed. Thirdly, in all maner of theyr conuerſation,
[...]e pride of Frenchmen [...]cureth them [...]ed. neyther Lewes nor his Frenchmen vſed them ſo familiarly, as at their firſt cõming: but
(as their maner is) ſhewing more loftie coũ|tenances towardes them, they
greatly increaſed the indignation of the Engliſhe Lordes againſt them, who
myght euyll abyde to be ſo ouer ru|led. To conclude, where greate promiſes
were made at their entring into the lande, they were ſlowe ynough in
perfourmyng the ſame, ſo as the expectation of the Engliſh barons was quite
made voyde: For they perceyued dayly that they were deſpiſed and ſcoffed at, for their diſloyaltie
ſhewed towardes their owne naturall Prince, hearyng nowe and then nyppes and
tauntes o|penly by the Frenchemen, that as they had ſhe|wed them ſelues
falſe and vntruſtye to theyr owne lawfull Kyng, ſo they woulde not con|tynue
anye long tyme trewe vnto a Straun|ger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus all theſe thyngs
layde togyther, gaue occaſion to the Englyſhe Barons to remember themſelues,
and to take iuſt occaſion to reuolte vnto Kyng Henrye, as before wee haue
men|cioned. But nowe to the purpoſe of the Hi|ſtorye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ye haue hearde howe Lewes
has ſpent long tyme in vayne about the b [...]yng of the Ca|ſtell of Douer for although [...] conſtrayned them within ryght fore, yet Huberte de Burghe and Girarde
de Sotigam bare them ſelues ſo man|fully, and therewith ſo politikely, that
their ad|uerſaries coulde not come to vnderſtande their diſtreſſe and
daunger within the Caſtell, in ſo muche that diſpairing to winne, it in [...]y ſhorte tyme, euen before the deathe of Kyng Iohn was knowne as (ſome
write) [...]e [...]
[...] con|tented to graunte a truce to them that kept this Caſtell, tyll
the feaſte of Eaſter nexte en [...]yng: but as it appeareth by other thys tru [...] was not concluded till after the death of Kyng Iohn was ſignified to
Lewes who greately reioycing thereat, ſuppoſed nowe wythin a ſhorte tyme, to
bryng the whole Realme vnder hys ſub|iection: and therefore rayſyng his
ſiege from Douer, in hope to compaſſe enterpriſes of grea|ter conſequence,
came backe vnto the Citie of London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When they within the
Caſtell of Douer ſaw the ſiege remoued, they came foorthe and brente ſuche
houſes and buyldyngs as the Frenchemen hadde reyſed before the ſame Caſtell,
and com|myng abroade into the Countrey, gotte togy|ther ſuche victuals and
other neceſſarie prouiſion as myghte ſerue for the furniſhing of theyr
for|treſſe for a long ſeaſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that Lewes was
retourned vnto Lon|don, he remayned not long there, but wyth a greate armye
marched foorthe vnto Harteforde, where he beſieged the Caſtell, whyche was
in the keepyng of Walter de Godardule ſeruaunte of houſeholde vnto Foulques
de Brente,Mat. Paris. who defended the place from
the feaſt of Saint Mar|tine, vnto the feaſte of Saincte Nicholas,Hartford Ca|ſtell deliuered to Levves. and then
delyuered it by compoſition that he and his people myghte departe wyth all
theyr goodes, horſe and armour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 From thence Lewes wente
vnto Berkham|ſtede, and beſieged that Caſtell, whyche was valiauntly
defended by a Dutche Capitayne na|med Waleron, who with hys people behaued
hymſelfe ſo manfully, that a greate number of Frenchemen and other of them
without, were lefte deade in the ditches.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At an iſſue alſo made
vpon the ſide toward the North where the Barons lay, they ſpoyled the
carriage and truſte of the ſayde Barons, and EEBO page image 610 and
tooke therwithall the Standerd of William Maundeuyle. Finally about the .xx.
day of De|cember, they yet yeelded the place vnto Lewes,The [...] B [...] ſ [...]
bycauſe they were no longer able to kepe it theyr
[figure appears here on page 610] lyues, goodes, horſe and armour ſaued.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. Paris.Lewes hauyng furniſhed this caſtell
with a ſufficient garniſon, returned back towards Lon|don, and comming to
Sainte Albanes, con|ſtrayned the Abbotte to giue vnto him foure ſcore markes
of ſyluer, for a fyne, to be reſpected of do|ing his homage vnto the feaſte
of the Purifica|tion of our Ladye nexte enſuyng. Whiche poore Abbot was made
to beleue, that he ought to take thys dealing to be an acte of great
courteſy, the Earle of Wincheſter being an
earneſt meane for hym that he myght ſo eaſily eſcape.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Bernewell.
A Truce.
About the ſame tyme was a generall truce ta|ken betwixte the kyng and
Lewes, and all their partakers, till the .xx. daye after Chriſtmaſſe, for
the obteyning of whiche truce (as ſome write) the Caſtell of Berkchamſteede
was ſurren|dred vnto the ſame Lewes, as beefore yee haue hearde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 After Chriſtmaſſe, and
whyleſt the truce yet dured,1217 Lewes and the Barons aſſembled at the Councell
whiche they helde at Cambridge, and the Lordes that tooke part with the
kyng, mette likewyſe at Oxford, and muche talke there was, and great
trauayle imployed to haue concluded ſome agreemente by compoſition beetwixte
the parties, but it would not bee, nor yet any longer truce (which was alſo
ſought for) could be gran|ted: Wherevpon Lewes beſieged the Caſtell of
Hydingham, the whiche togyther with the Ca|ſtels of Norwich, Colcheſter, and Orford: were ſurrendred vnto
hym, to haue a truce graunted vntill a moneth after Eaſter next enſuing. And
ſo by this meanes all the eaſt parte of the realme came vnto the poſſeſſion
of Lewes. For the Iſle of Elye was wonne by his people a little before the
laſte truce, whyleſt he hymſelfe lay at ſiege of Berkhamſtede, excepted one
fortreſſe belongyng to the ſame Iſle, into the whiche the Souldiors that
ſerued ther vnder the king were withdrawn. But yet although Lewes might ſeme
thus part|ly to preuayle in hauing theſe caſtelles delyuered into his
handes, he beeing yet aduertiſed that dayly there reuolted diuers of the
barons of En|glande vnto king Henry, which before had taken part with him:
he ſtood in great doubt and feare of the reſte, and therfore furniſhed all
thoſe Ca|ſtels which he had woon with conuenable garni|ſon, and namely the
Caſtell of Hertford, and af|ter wente to London,Polidor there to vnderſtande what further truſt he myght put in
the reſt of the En|gliſhe Lordes and Barons: for as diuers had al|readie
forſaken hym, as it is ſayde, ſo the reſi|due were doubtefull what were
beſte to doe. For firſt they conſidered, that the renouncing of their
promyſed fayth vnto Lewes,The p [...]+tie i [...]
[...] the b [...]+ſtoode. whome they hadde ſworne to maynteyn as king of
England, ſhuld be a great reproche vnto them: and agayne they well ſawe that
to continue in their obedience to|wardes hym, ſhould bring the realme in
greate daunger, ſyth it woulde bee harde for any lo|uyng agreemente, to
contynue betweene the Frenche and Engliſhemen, their natures being ſo
contrarye. Thyrdly, they ſtoode ſomwhat in feare of the Popes curſſe,
pronounced by hys Legate, bothe agaynſt Lewes and all his par|takers.
Albeeit on the other ſyde to reuolte vn|to Kyng Henrye, thoughe the loue
whyche they did beare to theyr countrey, and the greate towardneſſe whyche
they ſawe in him greately moued them, yet ſith by reaſon of his young
yeares, hee was not able eyther to followe the warres himſelf, or to take
councell what was to be done in publike gouernement, they iudged it a EEBO page image 611 verie daungerous caſe. For where as in warres nothyng can
be more expedient than to haue one head by whoſe appointment all things maye
bee gouerned, ſo nothyng can be more hurtfull than to haue many rulers, by
whoſe authoritie things ſhall paſſe and be ordered. Wherfore theſe
conſi|derations ſtayed and kepte one parte of the En|gliſhe Lords ſtill in
obedience to Lewes, namely for that diuers of the confederates, thoughte
that it ſtoode not with their honours ſo to forſake him tyll they myght haue ſome more honorable co|lour to
reuolte from their promiſes, or elſe that the matter ſhould be taken vp by
ſome indifferent agreement to be concluded out of hande betwixt them.
Herevpon they reſorte in lyke maner vnto London, and [...] with Lewes take counſell what was to bee done with their buſineſſe
[...]ou|ching the whole ſtart of th [...] cauſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Here he ſhall note, that
before the con [...]ing of this laſt truce Foul [...] de Brent the Ca [...]yn of the Caſtel of Be [...]
[...] together a [...]ber of ſouldiors out of the garn [...] of the Caſtels of Oxford, Northampton, Bedford, and W [...]d|ſor, and comming with them to Sainct [...]ns
[figure appears here on page 611] the two and twentie of Februarye
ſpoyled the Towne and Abbey,
[...] Albanes [...]oyed. in like maner as he had done al the townes and
villages by the way as he paſ|ſed thorough the countrey, from Bedforde vnto
Saint Albanes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The meſſengers whiche
Lewes had remay|nyng in the Courte of Rome, ſignifyed vnto hym aboute the
ſame tyme, that excepte he de|parted out of England, the ſentence of
excom|munication which Gualo or Walo the Legate had pronounced againſt him, ſhoulde bee confir|med by ye
Pope on Maũdie Thurſday next en|ſ [...]yng. Wherupon Lewes was the more incli|ned to graunt to the truce
before mencioned, that he might in the meane tyme go ouer into France to his
father, who had moſte earneſtly written and ſent in commaundement to hym,
that in any wyſe he ſhould retourne home to talke with him, and ſo about
Midlent after the truce was cõclu|ded, bee prepared himſelfe, and ſayled
ouer into Fraunce, and as Polydore ſayth
(but with what authoritie I knowe not) the Kyng of Scottes went alſo with
him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]t. Paris.
[...]le men re| [...]ng from [...]
After his departure ouer, William Earle of Saliſbury, William Earle
of Arundell wyth Willyam Earle Warrein, and diuers other re|uolted to king
Henrye. Moreouer Williã Mar|ſhall Erle of Pembroke, ſo trauailed with his
ſon William Marſhall the yonger, that he likewiſe came to take parte with
the yong king: wherby the ſyde of Lewes and his Frenchmen was ſore weakened,
and theyr hartes no leſſe appalled for the ſequele of their affaires. Lewes
returned yet into Englande before the truce was expired.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lordes that helde on
the kings parte, in the abſence of Lewes were not forgetfull to vſe
oportunitie of tyme: for beſyde that they hadde procured no ſmall number of
thoſe that before tyme helde with Lewes to reuolte from hym to the kings
ſyde, they at one ſelf tyme beſieged dy|uers Caſtelles, and recouered them
out of theyr aduerſaries handes, as Marlebrough, Farnham, Wincheſter,
Ciceſter, and certayne other, thee whyche they ouerthrewe, and raſed;
bycauſe they ſhould not be taken, and kepte agayne by the enemie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 For ye muſte vnderſtande,
that the goyng o|uer of Lewes nowe at that tyme when it ſtode hym moſte
vppon, to haue bene preſente bee [...]e in that troubleſome tyme, broughte no ſmall hyndrance to the whole
ſtate of all his buſineſſe, in ſo muche that hee was neuer ſo hyghly
regar|ded afterwardes among the Engliſhemen as before.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 612
Mat. Paris.
The Earle of Cheſter.
About the ſame tyme Ranulfe Erle of Che|ſter, William Erle of
Albemarle, William erle Ferrers, Robert de Veypount, Bryan de Liſle, William
de Cantlowe, Philip de Marr, Robert de Gaugi, Foulkes de Brent, and others
aſſem|bled their powers, and comming to Mountſorel,
[figure appears here on page 612] beſide Loughborough in Leyceſterſhire,The caſtell of Mountſorell beſieged. beſieged the Caſtell there.
The Capitayne whereof was one Henry de
Braybroke. This Henry defended the place ryght manfully,Henry Bray|broke. and doubting to be in diſtreſſe by longe ſiege,
ſente with all ſpeed to the Earle of Wincheſter,Saer de
Quin|cy Earle of VVincheſter. Saer de Quincy, as then being at
London with the Frenchmen, requiring him to ſende ſome ſuccour to remoue the
ſiege.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An armie ſente from London to remoue the ſiege of
Mont|ſorell.Herevpon the Erle of Wincheſter, to whome that Caſtel
belonged, required Lewes, that ſome conuenient power might be ſent, wherby
the ſiege might bee remoued. Wherfore vpon Counſell taken with deliberate aduiſe, it was ordeyned, that an
army ſhoulde bee ſente thyther wyth all ſpeede, not only to raiſe the ſiege,
but alſo to ſub|due that countrey vnto the obedience of Lewes. Herewith
there went out of London vj. hundred knightes, and wyth them aboue twentie
thou|ſande men in armour, greedye (as it ſeemed) to haue the ſpoyle of other
mennes goodes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Their chiefe Capitaines
were theſe: Saer de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter, Robert Fitzwa|ter and others, and they did ſette forwarde vpon the
laſt of Apryll, whiche was the Monday be|fore the Aſcention daye, paſſing
through Sainct Albons, where they lodged the fyrſte nighte, and ſo to
Dunſtable, and by the way ſuche Souldi|ours as were vſed to ſpoyle and
pillage, played their partes, not ſparing to robbe and ranſacke as well
religious houſes as other. From Dun|ſtable keeping on their iourneye
Northwardes, at length they come to Mountſorell, but the erle of Cheſter and the other Lordes, aduertiſed of
their approche,The Earle of Cheſter raiſeth his
ſiege. were retyred before to Noting|ham, determining there to
abyde tyll they might vnderſtande what way the enimies would take.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 In the meane tyme the
Earle of Wincheſter and the other Barons, fyndyng their enimyes departed,
and the ſiege rayſed, determyne forth|with to goe vnto Lincolne, where
Gilberte de Gaunt and other hadde kepte ſiege a long tyme before the
Caſtell, but yet in vayne.Ber [...]
For there was a noble Lady within that Caſtell named Nichola, who
demeaned hir ſelf ſo valiãtly in re|ſiſting all aſſaults and enterpriſes,
which the eni|mies that beſieged hir coulde attempte by anye meanes agaynſt
hir, that they rather loſte than wanne honour and eſtimation at hir handes
day|ly. Therefore Roberte Fitzwater and the other leaders of this armye, to
the ende they myghte get that Caſtel out of hir and other their enimies
handes, they take theyr iourney forwarde,The v [...] Be [...]
and paſſing thorough the vale of Beauvere, all thin|ges there that
came to ſighte fell into the handes of the greedie Souldiours. For the
French foot|men whiche were as it had bene the ſcumme and refuſe of theyr
countrey, left nothyng vntouched that they might laye handes vpon, not
ſparyng Churche nor Churchyarde, halowed place more than common or
prophane.The p [...] ſtate of [...] French [...] di [...]. For they were ſo poore and ragged, that they had vneth any
[...]a [...]ers to couer theyr priuie partes withall. Finally cõ|ming vnto
Lincolne, they aſſaulted the Caſtell with al maner of engins, &
aſſayed by all wayes poſſible wherby they hoped to aduance theſe pur|poſe.
Thus whiles the Barons with the French|men were muche buſyed about the ſiege
of Lin|colne caſtell, William Marſhall Erle of Pem|brooke by the aduiſe of
the legate Gualo or Wal|lo, and of Peter Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, and other
of the Counſell with king Henrye,S [...] to ray [...]e [...]
[...]ie for [...] kyng. cauſes ſummonaunce to bee giuen to all Capitaynes and
Chatelayns on the kings parte, to be at Ne|warke vpon Monday in Whitſon
weeke, with ſuche power as they myght make, from thence to marche vnto
Lincolne, there to rayſe the ſiege, & deliuer ye country frõ
imminẽt oppreſſiõ. Wher|vpon there aſſembled at the day & place
prefixed, a EEBO page image 613 great puiſſaunce of people deſirous to fighte
for defence of their countrey againſt the Frenchmen and other aduerſaries,
rebelles to the Pope, and excommunicated perſons, ſo that when the mu|ſter
was taken, ther was numbred .iiij. C. knigh|tes. CCi. croſſebowes, beſydes
demylaunces and horſemen in greate numbers, whiche for neede might haue
ſupplyed and ſerued in ſteede of men of armes, being verie well furniſhed
for the pur|poſe, and armed at all poyntes. The chiefe Ca|pitaines
of this companie were theſe,
[...] captaines [...] kyngs [...]e. Willyam Marſhall Erle of Pembroke, and his ſon Wil|liam
Marſhal the yonger, Peter biſhop of Win|cheſter, a man right ſkilful in
feats of warre, Ra|nulph Earle of Cheſter, William Earle of Sa|liſburye,
William earle Ferrers, William earle of Albemarle, beſydes Barons, as
Willyam de Albeney lately releaſed oute of captiuitie, Iohn Marſhall,
William de Cantlowe, and William his ſonne, Foukes de Brente, Thomas
Baſſotte, Robert de Veypount, Bryenne de
Liſle, Geffrey de Lucy, Philippe de Albeney, with many other Chatelayns and
Conſtables of ſundry Caſtels.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Legate [...]ſeth Le| [...] and his [...]lites.The Legate being there preſente alſo on the Friday in
the Whitſon weeke aforeſaid, reueſted in a white Albe, accompanyed with the
Clergie, accurſed in ſolemne wyſe Lewes the French kin|ges ſonne, with all
his fautours and complices, and eſpecially thoſe whiche helde ſiege before
the Caſtell of Lincolne, with all the Citie: and the more to encorage all thoſe that ſhould paſſe forth in
this armye, to rayſe the ſiege, he graunted to them free remiſſion of al
their ſinnes, wherof they were truly confeſſed, and by auctoritie whiche he
had from the Almightie God, and the Apoſtolike ſea, he promiſed to them the
guerdon of euerla|ſting ſaluation. Herewith when the armie hadde receyued
abſolution, & the Legates bleſſing, euery man marched forth in his
order and place apoin|ted, and comming to Stow, an eight miles from
Lincolne, lodged there all night. In the mornyng alſo they paſſed foorth
towardes Lincolne, vnder the conducte of the ſayd Earle of Pembroke as
generall of the whole armie, who beeing comen thyther, compaſſeth about the
Citie with his ar|mie. And to cauſe the enimie the ſooner to leaue the ſiege
of the caſtel, he aſſaulted the gates of the Citie, enforcing his power to
beare downe and breake them open. The Frenchemen perceyuing all the daunger
to be aboue the gates, withdrewe a little from the aſſayling of the Caſtell,
and re|ſorting to the walles of the Citie, doe their beſte wyth ſhootyng and
caſtyng of ſtones and other things, to driue their aduerſaries from the
gates.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus whiles they are here
occupyed on bothe partes,Foulkes du Brent. Foulkes
du Brent en [...]th into the Caſtel by a poſterne gate on the backeſide, and a greate
number of Souldiours with him, and ruſhing into the Citie oute of the
Caſtell, beginneth a fierce battayle with the Citizens within the Ci|tie:
whyche, when the Frenchmen perceyued by the noyſe and cry rayſed at theyr
backs, they ran to the place where the affrayle was, doyng theyr beſte to
beate backe the aforeſayde Foulques du Brent wyth hys companye: But in the
meane tyme the Engliſhmen vnder the leading of Sa|uarye de Mauleon, a
Poyctou [...]n, of whom you haue hearde in the lyfe of Kyng Iohn, brake o|pen the
gates, and entred the Citie. Then the fyght was ſore encreaſed and
maynteyned for a tyme with great furye: ſo that it was harde to iudge who
ſhoulde haue the better. But at length the Frenchemenne and thoſe Engliſhe
Lordes that were with them, beyng ſore layde to on eche ſyde, began to
retyre towardes the gates, and fi|nally to tourne theyr backes, and ſo fled
away:The Frenche|men put to flight at
Lyn|colne. but being beſette rounde aboute with the Kinges
horſemen, they were ſtraight wayes eyther ſlain
[figure appears here on page 613] or taken for the moſte part of them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] Earle of [...]che ſlayne.Amongeſt other that were there ſlayne, the Erle
of Perche a Frencheman was one, who be|ing gotten into a Churchyarde
manfully defen|ded himſelf till his horſe was killed vnder hym, and laſtly
hymſelfe was alſo beaten downe and ſlayn.
[...]ble men ta| [...] priſoners. There were taxen of Engliſhmẽ, Saer de Quincy
earle of Wincheſter, and Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereforde,Gilberte de Gaunt by gifte of Levves. Gilberte de
Gaunt Earle of Lincolne, by gifte of Lewes, Richard de Montfichet, William
de Mombraye, Willi|liam de Beauchampe, William de Ma [...]duyt, Oliuer de Harebur [...], Roger de Creſſy, William de Coleville, William de Roos, William de
Ropeley, Raufe Chanduit, and diuers other: ſo that of knights there were
taken to the number of EEBO page image 614 foure hundred, beſide ſuche
multitude of demy|lances, and other horſmen and footmen, as could not well
be numbred. Morouer, al the prouiſion, truſſe, and baggage loden in cartes,
clothſackes, and males belonging to the barons and French|men was taken, and
the Citie was ſpoyled, ry|fled and ſacked.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Levves his faire.This enterpriſe and diſcomfiture
at Lincolne whyche was in deriſion called Lewes his fayre, chaunced the
.xiiij. Calends of Iune, beeing Sa|terday
in the Whitſon weeke. Many of the ho|neſt Matrones of the towne were
drowned, as they were got into boates to auoyde the daunger of theyr
perſons, wanting ſkill how to guyde the ſame boates.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Erle of Pembroke the
ſame daye before he receyued any repaſt, rode backe in poaſt to the kyng,
whome he had left at Stow, and there de|clared the ioyful newes of his good
ſpeede, in van|quiſhing of the enimies. On the next morrowe, news came to the king, that they which had kept
the Caſtell of Montſorell were fledde out of the ſame,The
king com|maundeth the caſtel of Mont|ſorell to be raſed. and had
left it voyde. Whervpon immedi|atly he ſent in commaundement vnto the
Sheriff of Notynghamſhire, that goyng thyther in hys owne perſon, he ſhoulde
ruinate the ſayd Caſtell, and make it playne with the grounde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenchmen which
eſcaped with lyfe from the ſlaughter at Lincolne, as the Marſhall of
Fraunce, the Chatellain of Arras, with others, made towardes London with all poſſible ſpeede, in hope to
eſcape ſo well as they myght: but ma|ny of them, and namely the footmen were
ſlayne by the coũtrey people where they paſſed, and that in great numbers:
for the huſbandmen fell vpon them with clubbes and ſwords, not ſparing thoſe
whome they got at aduauntage.Mi [...]
Two hundred knights or men of armes (as we may cal them) getting to
London, preſented vnto Lewes the ſo|rowful report of their miſaduenture, and
were of hym not moaned, but blamed and ſore rebuked, for that they had fled,
and ſhamefully left the reſi|due of their companies to be diſtreſſed, taken,
and ſlayne by the aduerſaries, where if they had man|fully ſtood to it, they
might haply haue ſaued their fellowes, and obteyned victorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Chronicle of
Dunſtable ſheweth in deed that Simon de Peſchi and Hẽry Braybroc
per|ceyuing that Foulkes du Brent was entred into the Citie,Ch [...]
and that they were now aſſayled both afront, and on the backs they
withdrew, and get|ting togither .lxxx. French knights or men of ar|mes, (if
we ſhall ſo call them) departed out of the citie, and fleeing through the
countrey by Linne and S. Edmunds Bury, at length got through to London.
Howſoeuer they were welcomed of Lewes, certain it is, that the Lordes that
tooke part with king Henry, were put in no ſmall hope by the atchieuing of
this ſo greate a victorie, to bring within a ſhorte tyme all the realme to
the obediẽce of K. Henry: & herevpon marching forth into the
countrey, put the people in ſuche feare,
[figure appears here on page 614] that
they ſubmitted themſelues vnto the gouer|nement of king Henry in all places
were ſoeuer they came.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the other parte, Lewes
who all thys ſeaſon remayned at London, beeyng ſore diſ|mayed for the loſſe
of his people, began to feare euery day more and more, leaſt by ſome
practiſe he ſhould be betrayed and deliuered into his eni|mies hande.
Therefore he goeth aboute to make hymſelfe as ſtrong as was poſſible,Levv [...]
[...]+deth to [...] their for [...]
and fortify|eth the citie, ſending meſſengers into Fraunce, to
require his father to fende him more ayde. Hys father ſorye to heare of his
ſonnes diſtreſſe, and loth that he ſhuld take the foile, cauſed his
daugh|ter, the wyfe of Lewes, to prepare a power of men, that the ſame myght
paſſe wyth all ſpeede EEBO page image 615 ouer into Englande to the ayde of
hir huſbande. For the Frenche king himſelfe woulde not ſeeme to ayd his
ſonne bicauſe he was excommunicate: but his daughter in lawe hauing licence
and cõ|miſſion thereto,
[...] armie pre| [...]red in Frãce [...]come to the [...]or of Le| [...]es. gat togither .iij. C. knightes, or men of Armes, the
whyche with a greate num|ber of other ſouldiours and armed men, ſhe ſent
downe to Caleys, where Enſtace the Monke had prouided a nauie of ſhippes to
conuey them ouer into Englande. But howe they ſped, you ſhall after heare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme the
Earle of Pembrooke approcheth towards Lõdon,
[...]lidore. purpoſing to aſſaile the Citie now in this
oportunitie of tyme, letting paſſe no occaſion that myght further his
procee|dings, night and day, ſtudying how to recouer the Realme wholy out of
the Frenchemens handes, and to ſet the ſame at libertie: ſo that what was to
be deuiſed,
[...]he diligence [...] the Erle of [...]broke. he did deuiſe, and what was to bee done that he dyd,
not forſlowing any occaſion or oportunitie
that might be offered.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Engliſhe Barons alſo
calling to mynde the benefite which they had receiued at the French mens
handes in tyme of their moſt neede, ſought nowe by all meanes poſſible, ſome
waye howe to procure a peace betwixt King Henry and the ſaid Lewes, cauſing
dayly new articles of agreement to be preſented in writing vnto the ſayde
Lewes, as from king Henrye. But whyle theſe thinges were a dooing, the Earle
of Pembroke, and other the Lordes that tooke parte with King Henrye,Mat. Paris. hauing aduertiſement, that a newe ſupply
of men was readye to come once do the ayde of Lewes they appoynted Philip de
A [...]neye and Iohn Marſhall to aſſociate with the [...]he [...] of the fine por [...], and to watche for the comming of the aduerſaries, that they might
kepe them ſton [...]an|ding, who an Sainte Bartholomewe day, ſette foorthe from Caleys,
[...] purpoſe to [...]e in the Thames, and ſo to come vp the riuer to London. Howbeit Hubert
de Brough capitain of the Ca|ſtell of Douer, together with the ſayd Philyp
de Albeney and Iohn Marſhal, with other ſuch po|wer as they could get
togethers of the f [...]re portes, hauing not yet aboue the number of .xl. ſhippes great and
ſmall, vppon the diſcouering of the Frenche ſ [...]eet, which conſiſted of .lxxx. great ſhips beſides other leſſer
veſſels well appointed & trim|med, made foorth to the ſea.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And fl [...]te coaſting a looſe from them till they had got the wynde on their
backes,Hubert de Burgh aſſaileth the Frenche
fleete came finally with the [...] mayne force to aſſaile the Frenchmen,
[figure appears here on page 615]
and with helpe of their Croſſebowes and archers at the firſt ioyning, made
great ſlaughter of their enimies,The Frenche [...]cere is van| [...]shed. and ſo crapelyng togyther, in the ende the Engliſhemen
bare themſelues ſo manfully, that they vanquiſhed the whole Frenche fleete,
and obteyned a famous victorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. Paris.Enſtace the Monke was founde amongeſt
the captayns, who although he offred
great ſum|mes of gold for his raunſom,
[...]tace the [...]onke taken [...] beheaded. ſo that he myghte haue had his lyfe ſaued,
& alſo to ſerue K. Henry, yet the Engliſh capitaynes would none of
that, but Richard the baſterd ſonne of king Iohn,Richard
baſe [...]ne to king [...]hn. toke him, & cut off his head, and ſent it vnto
K. Hen|ry his brother, as a witneſſe of this their atchie|ued victorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Enſtace was a
Flemyng borne,Euſtace the Monke vvhat he vvas. and
ſometyme a Monke, but renouneyng his coole to receyue ſuche heritage as fell
to hym by the death of his brethren, deceaſſing wythoute iſ|ſue, hee became
a notable Pyrate, and hadde doone in his dayes muche miſchiefe to the
En|glyſhemenne, and therefore was nowe rewarded accordyng to his
demerites.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſpoyle and praye of
the Frenche ſhip|pes was verye ryche,A riche
ſpoyle. ſo that the Engliſhmen being loden wyth ryches and honour,
vpon their ſafe returne home were receyued with great ioye and
gladneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 616But Lewes after he vnderſtoode of this miſ|chaunce happened
to his people that came to his ayde, began not a little to diſpayre of al
other ſuc|cour to come vnto hym at any time heereafter: wherfore he enclined
the ſooner vnto peace: ſo that at length he tooke ſuche offers of agreemente
as were offred vnto him, and receiued furthermore a ſumme of money for the
releaſe of ſuche hoſtages as he had in his handes,
[...]n accord be| [...]wixt K. Hen| [...] and Levves. together with the title of the kingdom of
England, and the poſſeſſion of al ſuch
Caſtels & holds as he held within the realm.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French Chronicle (to
the which the chro|nicle of Dunſtable and Mathewe Paris doe alſo agree)
affirmeth that he receyued .xv.M. markes.The Englishe
[...]hronicle ſay| [...] a thou| [...]nd pound. Moreouer, the Popes Legate aſſoyled Lewes,
& all thoſe that had taken his part of the offence of diſobedience
ſhewed in attempting the warre a|gaynſt the Popes commaundement.Math. Paris.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After whiche, Lewes with
all his complices that had bin excommunicate ſware vpon the ho|lye
Euangeliſt, that they ſhuld ſtande to the iud|gement of holy Churche, and from thencefoorth be faythfull vnto
the Pope and to the Churche of Rome. Moreouer, that he with his people
ſhould incontinently depart out of the realme, and neuer vpon euil intent
returne agayn. And that ſo farre as in him lay, he ſhould procure his father
King Philip, to make reſtitution vnto king Henry of all the right which he
had in the parties of beyond the ſea: & that when he ſhould be king
of France, he ſhould reſigne the ſame in quiet maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the other part, King
Henry tooke his othe together with the Legate, and the Erle of Pem|broke
gouernor of the realme, that he ſhoulde re|ſtore vnto the Barons of his
realme, and to other his ſubiectes, all their rightes and heritages, with
all the liberties before demaunded, for the whiche the diſcorde was moued
betwixte the late Kyng Iohn and his barons. Moreouer, all pryſoners on both
parties were releaſed and ſette at libertie, without paying any ranſom, yea
and thoſe whi|che had couenaunted to paye,
and vpon the ſame were ſet at libertie before the concluſion of thys peace,
were nowe diſcharged of all ſummes of money whiche then remained
vnpayed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus peace was concluded
on the .xj. daye of September, not farre from Stanes, harde by the riuer of
Thames, where Lewes himſelf, the Le|gate Guallo, and diuers of the
ſpiritualtie wyth the erle of Pembroke, lord gouernor of the realm, and
others, did meete and talke about this accord.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When all things were
ordred and finiſhed a|greable to the articles and couenants of the peace, ſo
farre as the tyme preſent required, the Lordes of the realme when Lewes
ſhould departe home|warde attended him to Douer in honorable wiſe, as
appertayned, and there tooke leaue of him, and ſo he departed out of the
realme about the feaſt of Saint Michaell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry by this meane
being put in full poſſeſſion of the realme, according to the preſcript of
that article conteined in thoſe conditions of the peace lately ſpecified,
pardoned all thoſe that had ayded his aduerſale Lowes during the warres,
except certain of the ſpiritualtie, whiche were put to ſuche fynes, that
they were compelled to laye all that they had to pledge,The p [...] are fyne. to leuie ſuche ſummes of money, as they might
with the ſame obteyne the kings fauoure againe: and beſide that; to ſue to
Rome for their entier abſolution at the Popes owne handes. Amongeſt other,
Hugh Biſhop of Lincolne returning into England, was com|pelled to paye a
thouſande markes to the Popes vſe for recouerie of his Biſhoprike, and an
hun|dred markes alſo to the Legate of good and law|full money.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Suche cheuaunce made the
Legate amongeſt them of the church,
An. reg. 2
VVhat cha|uance the Lo|gate made
as well perſons ſecular as re|gular, that he got together .xij.
thouſand markes toward his charges, whereby it appeared, that he loſte no
tyme in England. But to proceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The realme now being in
quiet of al outward felicitie, a number of vnruly perſons, ſuch as de|liting
in ydleneſſe, knew not how to lyue in tyme of peace, aſſembled themſelues
together (and ap|pointyng Foulkes du Brent,Foukes de
Brent. who was a man of greate ſtomacke and more raſhneſſe, to bee
their capitayne and ringleader) began to make watre againſt the Kyng, and to
ſpoyle the townes and countreys about them, ſo that their euill doings might
haue cauſed no ſmall perill to haue enſued by ſome great ciuill ſedition if
the Erle of Pem|broke had not in tyme preuented their attemptes. For he
aſſẽbling the kinges power, haſted towar|des the rebelles, and what by his
owne auctoritie and by the reuerend regard of ſome biſhops in his companie,
more than by vſing of any force of ar|mes, he ſtayd the matter for that
time,Math. Pari [...]
ſo that no farther miſchiefe folowed of this mutenie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Beſydes the foreſayd
Foulks du Brent, there were other of the Nobilitie alſo whiche practiſed the
lyke myſorder, as William Earle of Albe|marle, Roberte de Veypounte, Bryan
de Liſle, Hugh de Baliole, Philip de Marc, and Roberte de Gaugi, the whiche
Robert withheld the Ca|ſtell of Newarke that belonged to the Biſhoppe of
Lincolne,The Caſtel [...] Nevvarke [...]|ſtored to the bishop of Li [...]|colne. and would not deliuer it tyll the K. with Willyam
Marſhall Earle of Pembrooke had layne at ſiege before it an eight days: In
the ende of which terme by mediation of friendes, the matter was taken vp,
and the Biſhop recouered his caſtell, paying to the ſayde Robert de Gaugi an
hundred poũds ſterling for the victuals which he left within the ſame
caſtell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Soone after this, Ranulph
Earle of Cheſter, was ſent into the holy lande by king Henry, with EEBO page image 617 a faire companie of ſouldiours and men of war to
ayde the Chriſtians there againſte the Infi|dels,
Mat. Paris.
The earle of [...]heſter goeth [...]to the holy [...]nde.
whiche at the ſame time had beſieged the citie of Damieta in Egypt,
in which enterpriſe the valiancie of the ſame Erle after his cõming
thyther, was to his greate prayſe moſte appa|raunt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There went with him in
that iourney Saer de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter, William de Albeney Earle of
Arundell, beſide dyuers ba|rons, as the
Lord Robert Fitz Walter, Iohn Conſtable of Cheſter,
[...]onne to kyng [...]ohn belyke. William de Harecourt, and Olyuer Fitzroy ſonne
to the kyng of En|gland, and diuers other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 3.
1219.
The deceaſſe of the Earle of [...]embroke.
The next yeare whiche was after the birthe of our Lord
.1219. dyed William Marſhal the forſayde Earle of Pembroke, and
gouernoure both of the realme and alſo of the Kings per|ſon, a man of ſuche
woorthineſſe both in ſtout|neſſe of ſtomacke and martiall knoweledge, as
Englande had few then lyuing that might
be compared wyth hym.
[...]e is buried in [...]he Temple [...]hurche. Hee was buryed in the newe Temple Churche at London
vppon the Aſcention day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare alſo Wallo
or Guallo the legate returned to Rome,Randulph made [...]ishop of Nor|wiche. and Pandulph (who (as before is
expreſſed) did the meſſage ſo ſtout|ly from Pope Innocent to king Iohn) is
alſo made Biſhop of Norwiche.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the gouernement
of king Henry after the death of William Marſhall the elder, Earle of
Pembroke, was committed vnto Pe|ter Biſhop of Wincheſter:The bishop [...] VVincheſter [...] gouernour to the kyng. For the yong king was almoſte
deſtitute of any of his kinred that wer worthie to haue the rule of
him:Queene Iſab [...] maryed to th [...] Erle of Mar [...]
foraſmuch as his mother Quene Iſabell was lately ma|ryed to Hughe
Brune the Earle of Marche in Fraunce, vnto whome ſhee was promyſed before
king Iohn toke hir to wife, as in the life of the ſame Kyng Iohn is before
mentioned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The biſhop of Wincheſter
being now in the poſſeſſion of the kings perſon, doubting leaſt he had taken
a greatter charge vppon him than hee might well anſwer, cauſed diuers ſage
and ho|norable perſonages to he admitted of the kings Councell to aſſiſte
him in the adminiſtration of the Common weale and good gouernance of the
realme. Which being done,
A parliamen [...] and a ſubſidi [...]
R. Fabian.
a parliamente was holden at London, wherein a Subſidye was graunted
to the King of .ij.ſs. to be gathe|red and leuyed of euery ploughe
lande within his dominions towardes the relieuing of the great charges
whiche hee had ſuſteyned by the warres againſt the foreſayd Lewes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time
alſo,The nevve churche of VVeſtmin. begonne. he
began the buil|ding of the new worke of the Church at Weſt|minſter.
An. reg. 4.
Mat. VVest.
The Earle of Cheſter retur|neth home, Polidor.
[figure appears here on page 617] In whiche meane tyme the Citie of Damieta
afore mene ioned, was won by the Chriſtian Princes, and Ranulph Erle of
Che|ſter returned home, leauyng the Erle of Arun|dell with a great number of ſouldiors behynde him there in
ayde of the chriſtians agaynſt the Sarazins, which dayly attempted the
recoue|rie of the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1220Moreouer, in the yeare enſuing, whiche was of
our Lord .1220. and vpon the .xvij. daye of May being Whitſunday,
the K. was eftſoones ſolemnely crowned at Weſtminſter,The
king cro [...]|ned the ſecon [...] tyme. to the end it might be ſayd, that now after the
extinguiſh|ment of all ſeditious factions, he was crowned by the general
cõſent of all the eſtates and ſub|iects of his realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare alſo was
the bodie of Tho|mas Archbiſhop of Canterbury tranſlated,Mat. Paris. and Hugh biſhop of Lincoln canonized for a ſaint.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In like maner in the
vigile of Peter & PauleMat. Paris. the
king fynding the Caſtels of Rokingham and Sauveye at that preſente
vnpurueyde of EEBO page image 618 victuals, tooke the ſame into his
handes againſte the will of William of Albemarle, whiche before helde the
ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]an. Higd.
proclamati. [...] to auoyde [...]angers.
This yeare alſo was a proclamation made in London, and throughout all
the realme, that all ſtraungers ſhould auoide the land before the feaſt of
Saint Michaell then nexte following, except thoſe that came with
marchandiſe. Furthermore Ranulphe Earle of Cheſter, after hee was come from
the holy land,
[...]he caſtelles [...] Chartley & [...]eſton buyle.
[...]an. Higd.
beganne to build the Caſtels of
Chartley and Beeſton, and afterward he alſo builded the Abbey of Dieu
Lencreſſe, commonly called Delacreſſe of the white order. Toward his charges
ſuſteined aboute the building of whiche Caſtells and Abbey, he tooke toll
throughout all his Lordſhippes of all ſuche perſons as paſſed by the ſame
with any cattel, chaffre or marchandiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Anno reg. 5.
1121.
Ths yeare deceaſſed alſo Henry de Boun carle of Hereford, and Saerde
Quincy earle of Win|cheſter in theyr iourney which they made into the
holy land. Alſo the ſame yeare the
Prieſtes or ca|nons that inhabited within the kings caſtell of olde
Saliſbury, remoued with the biſhoppes ſea,Salisburye. vnto newe Saliſbury, whiche by the king was made a
citie. The biſhop Richarde procured this remouing, through the kings helpe,
who was ve|ry willing thereunto, as it ſeemed by his charters largely
graunted in that behalfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this king Henry
helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Oxforde,Math. Par [...]
at what tyme William de fortz Erle of Albemarle meaning to trouble
the kin|ges peace, and to ſette things in a new broyle,The Earle of Albemarle. departed from the Courte in the nyght
ſeaſon, withoute leaue or licence, and haſted with all ſpeed vnto the
Caſtell of Biham,The [...] Biham. where he aſ|ſembled a ſorte of youthfull perſons,
giuen to lewde demeanor, and wearie of quietneſſe, as to whome theft and
robberies were moſt plea|ſaunt. By whoſe helpe he ſpoyled dyuers tow|nes and
villages aboute him, as Tenham and
[figure appears here on page 618] Depyng,
with other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 There were of counſell
with hym alſo (as was thoughte) Foulques du Brent, Philip de Marc, Peter de
Maulcon, Engellard de Athie, and many other, who priuily ſente men to hys
ayde. In the meant tyme the countrey people withdrewe to the Churches, and
gatte theyr goodes into the Churchyardes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the Peeres of
the realme aſſem|bled themſelues in counſell at Weſtm. where the king was
preſent, and whither the Earle of Albemarle was ſummoned to come, who
fay|ning s as though he had ment to haue
gone thy|therward directly, turned ſodeynly his way to the Caſtel of
Fodringhey,
[...]e caſtell of [...]ringhey. and toke it vpon the ſodayne, furniſhing it alſo
with a garniſon of Souldiours, to be kepte hereafter to hys owne vſe. That
Caſtell was in the keeping of the Earle of Cheſter, who at that inſtant had
but fewe ſouldiours there in garniſon, whereby it was the ſooner
ſurpriſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When this news came to
the king, he reyſed a power, and came with all ſpeed to the Caſtel of
Byham,The caſtel of Biham y [...]|ded. vpon the wedneſday nexte after the feaſt of
Candelmaſſe, and then compaſſing the ſame about with a ſtrong ſiege, he
conſtreyned them within (by force of ſuche engins as they vſed in thoſe
dayes) that finally on the eyghte day of February they came forth and
ſubmitted themſelues and all that they had into the kings pleaſure. Who
cauſed them to be ſafely kept till he might take further aduiſement what
ſhould be done with them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane whyle alſo
commeth the Erle of Albemarle, and by helpe and mea [...]es of the Archebiſhop of Yorke, and the Lega [...]e Pan|dulphe, he purchaſed his peace a the Kings hands, the rather in
dede bycauſe he had faith|fully EEBO page image 619 ſerued bothe the kyng and
his father kyng Iohn in theyr warrs,
[...]th. Paris.
[...] ſeruice [...]ed.
before that time. Al thoſe men of armes and ſouldiours alſo, whiche
had ſubmitted them ſelues, and remained as priſo|ners, wer pardoned. Which
ouer great cle [...]|cye cauſed others miſgouerned perſones to at|tempt the like offence
of rebellion ſhortely after.
[...] VVelch| [...] beginne [...]re. At the very ſelfe ſame time the Welchemen be|ganne to
ſturre, and vnder their prince and lea|der Leolin, they entred vpon the
engliſhe mar|ches, and with greate
crueltie ſpoyled and rob|bed the ſame, wherevpon it was determined by the
councell, that the king (as he was comming toward the caſtell of Biham)
ſhould deuide his army,
[...]dor. and ſo he did, ſending one parte thereof againſt the
Welchmen: whervpon Leolin af|ter he vnderſtoode that the kyngs power came
toward him, as one not able to reſiſt the ſame, caſt off his armor, and
ſubmitted himſelfe to his mercy.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]b. Paris.There bee whiche write, that where Prince Le [...]lin had beſieged the Caſtel of Buet belon|ging to Reginalde de
Breuſe,
[...]nolde de [...]e. the ſame Regi|nalde beſought the king to helpe to remoue
that ſiege. The king cotented with his requeſt, came with a puiſſant armye
into thoſe partyes, and therwith the ſiege was rayſed, for the Welche|men
(acording to theyr accuſtomed maner) fled. The king then entring further
into the country came to the place where Mountgomerie nowe ſtandeth,
[...]tgomerie [...]ll buylt. and perceiuing the ſite of the ſame to ſerue well
for fortification, he cauſed a caſtell to he builded there, to reſtrain the
Welchmen from theyr accuſtomed trade of harrying the coun|trey. And ſo after
he had foraied thoſe quarters, and taken order for the full accompliſhment
of that caſtell, hee returned,Eſcuago pay d [...]
the nobles graunting to him of euerye Knightes ſee two markes of
ſiluer. Theſe things being thus brought to qui|et, the king (who by dayly
experience of mat|ters grewe to more knowledge from time to tyme) beganne
nowe of himſelfe to order his a [...]ayres for his owne behalfe,Polidor [...]
namely [...]oudyng the eſt [...]e of his kingdome: and bicauſe he was minded to allaye the recoueryt
of thoſe places which his father had loſte in Fraunce, he order|ned Sauarye
de Man [...]on to be his lieutenant in Guyeme, wherof a great part as yet
remai|ned in his handes,K. Henry requi|reth reſtitution
of his right of the Frẽch king. and moreouer ſent ambaſſa|dors
vnto the Frenche king, requiring of him reſtitution of thoſe places whiche
he had taken from his father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Oratours being come
into Fraunce, and admitted to the kings preſence, receyued aunſwere, that
nothing oughte to be reſtored;The Frenche kings
anſvver. whiche by lawe of armes was rightly conque|red: And other
redreſſe at that tyme, woulde none bee graunted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But a maruayle it was to
conſider heere at home in how ſhort a ſpace, the ſtate of the En|gliſhe
Common wealthe was chaunged, and from a troubled fourme reduced to a
flouri|thyng and proſperous degree: chiefly by the diligente heede and
carefull prouiſion of the king himſelfe. So muche auaileth it to haue him
that ruleth to attende that whiche belon|geth to his office.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, to the intent
that whiles he might be occupied in warres abroade, he ſhoulde not be
troubled with ciuile diſcorde at home, he de|uiſed to ioyne in affinitie
with the Scots,Mat. VVest. Mat. Paris. gi|uing his
ſiſter Ioan in mariage vnto Alexan|der
[figure appears here on page 619] the
king of Scotlãd,
[...]ges [...]lud [...]d. and Hubert of Burgh on the other ſide maried the ſiſter
of the ſame Alexander cleped Margaret.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe mariages were
ſolempniſed at Yorke on the morrowe after the feaſte of Saint Iohn Baptiſt,
in the preſente of a greate number of EEBO page image 620 the nobles
bothe of Englande and Scotland.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 6.
1222.
A councell or ſynode at Ox|ford.
A councell alſo was holden by the Archebi|ſhoppe of Canterbury at
Oxforde for reforma|tion of the ſtate Eccleſiaſticall and the Reli|gion of
Monkes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In which Coũcel two
naughtie felows were preſẽted before him, that of late had bin
appre|hended, eyther of them naming himſelf Chriſt, and preached many
thinges againſte ſuche a|buſes as the Clergie at thoſe dayes vſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Tvvo diſſem|blyng perſones apprehended.
Mat. VVest.
Moreouer, to proue theyr erroure to haue a ſhewe of truth, they
ſhewed certein tokens and ſignes of woundes in theyr bodies, handes and
feet, like vnto our ſauiour Ieſus, that was nai|led, on the croſſe. In the
ende being well appo|ſed, they were found to be but falſe diſſemblers,
wherefore by dome of that councell, they were iudged to be nailed vnto a
croſſe of woode, and ſo thoſe to whome the execution was aſſigned, had them
forthe to a place called Arborberie, wher
they nailed them to a croſſe,They are exe|cuted.
and there left them till they wer dead. The one of them was an
Hermophrodite, that is to wit, bothe man and woman.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Tvvo vvomen counterfaiting themſelues to be, the one our Lady, the
o|ther Marye Magdalene.
Radulphus Cogeſhall.
Alſo there were two women condempned, of whome the one had taken vpon
hir to be that bleſſed Virgin Marye, and the other fained hir ſelfe to be
Marye Magdalen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Rafe Cogheſhall ſheweth
this matter other|wiſe, and ſaith, that there were two men and two women in deede broughte before the
arch|biſhoppe, at this Councell, of the whiche one of the men being a
deacon, was accuſed to bee an Apoſtata, and for the loue of a woman that was
a Iewe, he had circumciſed himſelfe: he beeing hereof conuict and diſgraded,
was committed to the ſecular power, and ſo burnt by the ſeruã|tes of
Foulkes de Brent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The other beeing a yong
man, was accuſed of contempning the ſacramentes of the church, and that he had ſuffred himſelfe to be crucified,
hauing the printes of the fiue woundes appea|ring in his bodie, and
counterfaited himſelfe to be Chriſt, reioicing to haue the two women to giue
out and ſpread the rumor abroade, that hee was Chriſte in deed, one of the
which women being very aged, was alſo accuſed of witchery, hauing with hir
ſorcerie and witchcrafte, brou|ght that yong man vnto ſuche wicked folie and
madnes. They two being hereof cõuicted, wer cloſed vp betwixte two walles, where they re|mayned till they died, the
other woman being ſiſter to the yong man, was pardoned and let go, bicauſe
ſhe had reuealed the deuiliſh practiſe of the other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare alſo was the
building of the ſtee|ple belonging to the Churche of ſaint Paule in London
fynyſhed. And this yeare alſo vpon Saint Iames day the citizens of London
kept a playe of defence and wraſtling at the hoſpitall Mat. [...]
[figure appears here on page 620] of Saint Iames, againſt other their neyghbors
of the ſuburbes, & the quarters next adioyning. In the ende whereof,
it ſo fortuned,Mat. P [...] Mat. [...]
that the Londoners had the vpper hande: And amongſt other that were
put to the foile, the ſtewarde of the Abbot of Weſtminſter with his folkes
went away: with the worſe, to theyr greate griefe: Wherupon the ſame
ſteward, deuiſed an other game of wraſteling to be holden at Weſtmin|ſter on
Lammas day next following,Abell [...] ſome [...]
and that whoſoeuer coulde gette the vpper hande there, ſhoulde haue
a Ramme for the price, whiche the ſtewarde had prepared.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 At the daye appointed,
there was a greate aſ|ſemblie, and the Stewarde hadde gotte together out of
all partes, the beſt wraſtlers that might be hearde of, ſo that there was
harde holde betwixte them and the Londoners. But finally,A ri [...]
[...]|ted v [...] tence of [...] ſtelyng. the Ste|ward vpon deſire of reuenge, procured them
to fal together by the eares without any iuſt cauſe, ſo that the Londoners
were beaten and wounded, and conſtrayned to flee back to the citie in greate
diſorder. The Citizens ſore offended to ſee their people ſo miſuſed, roſe in
tumulte, and rang the cõmon bell to gather the more company to them.Rober [...] Maior o [...]
[...]+don. Robert Serle Maior of the Citie wold haue pa|cified
the matter, perſuadyng them to lette the iniurie paſſe, tyll by orderly
playnt they mighte get redreſſe, as lawe and iuſtice ſhoulde aſſigne. But a
certayne ſtoute man of the Citie named Conſtantine Fitz Arnulfe,
Conſtan| [...] Cu [...]
[...]+don p [...] the c [...] reuenge [...] cauſe by [...] of [...]
Math. [...]
of good auctoritie a|mongſt them, aduiſed the multitude not to
her|ken vnto peace, but to ſeke reuenge out of hand, ſo as the houſes
belongyng to the Abbotte of Weſtminſter, and namely the houſe of his
ſte|warde might be ouerthrowen and beaten flatte with the grounde. This
lewde Councell was ſoneſt receiued and executed by the outrageous people,
Conſtantine himſelfe being chiefe leader of them. crying with a loude voice
Mount ioy, EEBO page image 621 Mounte ioye, God bee our ayde and our
ſoue|raigne Lewes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Lord Iu| [...] taketh in| [...]
[...]on of the [...]
This outrageous parte comming to the no|tice of Hubert de Brough Lord
chiefe Iuſtice, he gat togither a power of armed mẽ, and came to the citie
with the ſame, and taking inquiſitiõ of the chiefe offenders, founde
Conſtantine as conſtante in affirming the deede to be his,
[...]antine [...]hended. as he had before conſtantely put it in practiſe,
where|vppon he was apprehended and two other citi|zens wyth hym. And on the
nexte daye in the morning Foulkes de Brent was appoynted to haue them to
execution: And ſo by the Thames he quietly led them to the place wher they
ſhuld ſuffer when Conſtantine had the haltee aboute his necke, hee offered
.xv.M. markes of ſiluer to
[figure appears here on page 621] haue bin
pardoned,
[...] executed but it would not be. There was hanged with him his
nephewe named alſo Conſtantine, and one Geffrey, who made the proclamation,
deuiſed by the ſaide Cõſtantine. The crye
alſo whiche Conſtantine vſed to the ſetting forwarde of his vnlawfull
enterpriſe in the name of Lewes moſte of all offended the kings frends, as
the lord chief Iuſtice & others, who not ſatiſfied with the deathe
of the three be|fore remembred perſones, but alſo entring the Citie againe
with theyr bands of armed man, apprehended diuerſe of thoſe whome they tooke
to be culpable, not onely putting many of them into priſon, but alſo
puniſhing other of them, as ſome with
loſſe of a foote, ſome of an hande, and other of theyr eye ſight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The King furthermore to
reuenge this mat|ter, depoſed all the Magiſtrates of the Citie, and ordeined
newe in their roomes. Whiche cauſed greate hartburning againſt diuers of the
nobi|litie, but chiefly the Lorde Hubert and Foulkes de Brent, on whom in
time they hoped to haue reuenge. And as the broſle vexed the Citie of
London,
[...] tempeſt. ſo in this yeare there chaunced greate tempeſt of thunder, lightning and rayne, wher|by
muche hurte was done in dyuers partes of the realme,
[...]enerall [...]der. and at ſundry times, as by throw|ing downe of Steeples,
Churches, and other buildings, with the rootewalting of trees, aſwel in
woodes as in orchards, righte maruellous to conſider, namely on the eighte
day of February at Grauntham in Lincolneſhire, where there chaunced beſide
the thunder, ſuche a ſtinke and filthie ſauour to followe in the Churche,
that the people fledde out, for that they were not able to abide it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Likewiſe in the daye of
the exaltation of the Croſſe, a generall thunder happened throughe the
Realme, and thereof folowed a continuall ſeaſon of fowle weather and wet,
till Candel|mas nexte after, which cauſed a dearth of corn,Great dearth of corne. ſo as wheate was ſolde at
twelue ſhillings the quarter. Likewiſe on the day of Saint Andrew an other
terrible tempeſte of thunder happened through the Realme,An other tem|peſt of thunder. throwing downe and ſha|king
buildings in many places, in ſo much that at Pillerdeſton in
Warwikeſhire,Polidore. in a knights houſe, the
Ladie thereof and .vj. other perſones were deſtroyd by the ſame: and a
Turbary ther|by compaſſed aboute wyth water and matreſſe was ſo dried vp
that neyther graſſe nor mire remained, after which enſued an Earthe quake.
Moreouer on the euen of ſaint Lucy, a mightie winde raged, whiche did muche
hurte in ſundry places of the Realme Furthermore aboute this time there
appeared in Englande a wonderfull Comet or blaſing ſtarre.A Comete or blaſing ſtarre. The ſea alſo roſe with higher tides
and ſprings than it had bin accu|ſtomed to doe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 All the whiche wounders
were afterwarde iudged to betoken and ſignifye the loſſe whiche the
Chriſtians ſuſteined the ſame yere in Egipt EEBO page image 622 when
they wer conſtrained to ſurrender the ci|tie of Damieta into the Sarazins
hands,The loſſe of the citie of Da|mieta. which
lately before, as ye haue heard, they had wonne with long and chargeable
ſiege. After the yel|ding vp of Damieta,VVilliam
Dal|benye earle of Arundell de|parted this lfe. William de Albeney
erle of Arundell (whome Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter left behinde hym in the
holy lande) with many ſouldiers and men of warre, (when he returned from
thence) came nowe homewardes towards Englande,
An. reg. 7.
Iohn Scot ma|rieth the daugh+ter of Leolyn prince of VVa|les.
and dyed by the waye, Aboute the
ſame tyme Iohn the ſonne of Dauid Earle of Anguiſhe in Scotlande ſyſters
ſonne vnto Ranulphe Erle of Cheſter, married the daugh|ter of Leolin prince
of Wales, as it wer to pro+cure a finall accorde betweene the ſaide Leolin
and Ranulf. After which mariage, king Henry helde his Chriſtmas at
Oxford,
1223
Math. Paris.
A Councell at London.
and ſhortly af|ter the Twelfride came to London: where aſ|ſembling a
counſell of his Barons, he was ear|neſtly required by the Biſhoppe of
Canterbury and other Peers, to confirme
the liberties, fran|chiſes,Note the redi|neſſe of this
bi|shop to broche nevve conten|tion. and freecuſtomes of the
realme, for whi|che the warres in his fathers tyme had bin mo|ued: which to
deny (as the archbiſhoppe ſeemed to alledge) he mighte not with anye reaſon,
ſith he had couenaunſed and all the baronage with him, to ſee the ſame
obſerued by the articles of the peace concluded with Lewes, when the ſame
Lewes departed the realme.The aunſvvere of VVilliam
Brevver to the Archbishops demaunde. Herevpon Williã Brewer one
of the kings counſell, hearing the
archbiſhop ſo earneſt in theſe matters, told him, that [...]th theſe liberties wer procured and [...]+ted rather by force than otherwyſe, of [...] being vnder age, they wee not to be obſe [...]ed. Whervnto the archbiſhoppe replied,
[...]
that if [...] loued the king, he wold be loth to ſeeke to [...]ro [...]|ble the quiet ſtate of the realme. The king per|ceiuing the
archebiſhoppe to be chaſed, to be the tale himſelf, and made a curteous
anſwere, and vpon further aduiſe had in the matter, ſent forth writtes to
the Sheriffe of euery County, com|manding them by inquirie of a ſufficient.
[...]|ry impaneled, to make certificat within ye quin|dene of Eaſter, what
were the liberties in [...]me, of his grandfather king Henry, vſed within the Realme of Englande.
The ſame yeare w [...]les William Marſhall erle of Pembroke wa [...]b [...]|ſie in Ireland in the warres againſt Hugh La|cyt, Leolin prince (or
king) of Wales, as ſome haue intitled him, tooke by force two Caſtelles that
belonged to the ſame Earle: whereof when he was aduertiſed, with all ſpeede
he retourned out of Irelande rayſed an army, and recouered the ſaid
Caſtels,The [...] P [...]
[...] the P [...]i [...] VVa [...]
putting to death all ſuch as he founde in the ſame, to requite
Leolin with the like damage as hee had ſhewed hym before in his abſence.
This done he entred into the lande of Leolin, waſting and ſpoiling the ſame,
[...]her of when the ſaide Leolin was enformed he aſ|ſembled an hoſte of
Welchemen, and comming into the fielde gaue battell, but the victorie
re|ſted on the Erle of Pembrokes ſide: ſo that ther
[figure appears here on page 622] were taken and ſlaine in this bickering to the number of
nine thouſande Welchemen.The prince of VVales
diſ|comfited There was in this yeare a conſpiracy alſo begonne by
the Earle of Cheſter,A conſpiracie againſt the L. chief
Iuſtice. and other noble men, a|gaynſte Huberte de Broughe, Lorde
chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, by whoſe counſell (as it was thought) the king
was more ſtraighter to|wardes the nobilitie and other his Subiectes, in
ſtaying his graunte to confirme the Charter of liberties, than otherwiſe he woulde haue bin, if the ſame Hubert and
other had not adui|ſed him to the contrarye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Math. Paris.
The king of Ieruſalem cõ|meth into En|glands.
In thys ſeaſon alſo Iohn de Brenne king of Ieruſalem, and the Lorde
greate maiſter of the Knightes Hoſpitallers came into Englande, where they
were honourably receyued of King Henrye, and liberally rewarded. The cauſe
of their comming was to require ayde of the king for the recouery of the
holy lande out of the poſ|ſeſſion of the Sarazins.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In like maner aboute the
ſame time Leolin Prince of Northwales, with certein Engliſhe Lordes, as Hugh
Lacy and others, vpon an ha|tred whiche they bare towardes king Henry for
his fathers ſake, ſuppoſing that ſo euill a ſtocke as they tooke him to be,
coulde not bring forthe any good brãch, ſought by open warres to bring
William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke and other Barons that wer faithfull
friendes to the king vnto their purpoſe, but the whole Country riſinge
againſt them, they were diſappointed to their owne confuſion, ſo that they
coulde neuer EEBO page image 623 bring that to paſſe, whiche they ſo
earneſtly in|tended.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]eath of [...]cheIn this yeare alſo Phillip the Frenche kyng departed this
life, and after him ſucceded Lewes his ſonne, vnto whome king Henry [...] in am|baſſade the archebiſhoppe of Canterbury with
[figure appears here on page 623]
three other biſhops to require nowe that
accor|ding to his othe made and reteined at his return out of England,
[...] to Frãce. he woulde reſtore and deliuer vp to hym the
Dukedome of Normandie with other ſuche landes and poſſeſſions as his father
in times paſte had taken from King Iohn, and ſtill did wrongfully withholde.
King Lewes aunſwered hereunto, that hee helde Normandy and the other lands
by good right and iuſt title, as hee
coulde well proue and iuſtifie, if Kyng Henry would come to ye Parliament
in France to heare it. And as touching the othe whiche hee had ſworne in
Englande, hee affirmed that the ſame was firſt broken by kyng Henry, both in
ye his men which had bin taken at Lincolne were put to greuous ranſomes,
and alſo for that their liberties for whiche the warre firſt began, were not
obſerued, but denyed to the Engliſhe ſub|iects, contrarie to that whiche was
concluded at the agreemente betwixte them
at the ſame time made.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, King Henry ſent
other ambaſſa|doures to Rome, who purchaſed a Bull of the Pope, wherby hee
was adiudged to be of age ſufficient to receyue the gouernmẽt of the
king|dome of England into his owne handes, ther|by to order and diſpoſe al
things at his pleſure, and by the aduiſe of ſuche councellers as hee ſhoulde
elect and choſe to be aboute him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Wheruppon after the ſayde
ambaſſadoures wer returned, all thoſe Erles, Barons and no|bles whiche helde
any caſtelles, honors, manors or places, apperteining to the king, were
com|maunded to deliuer and reſigne the ſame to his vſe, whiche cauſed muche
trouble, as after ſhall appeare: for dyuers noble men whoſe hartes were
filled with couetouſnes, woulde not obey the Popes order herein, but ſore
repined, (yet not to muche againſte the Kyng as againſte the Lew [...] Hu [...] de Burghe, by whoſe counſell the king [...] moſte ledde and [...]iled.) And ther|fore they did put hym in all the blame, as one that
ſhulde ſet the king againſte them, and ſtay him front ſuffering them to
inioye th [...]ſe liber|tyes,An. reg. 8.
whyche they from tyme to tyme ſo muche laboured to [...]ant had to them granted & confle|med Vpon this [...]tion therefore,
Polidor.
The king gy|ueth a gentle, anſvvere to his Lordes.
they [...]ued to the Kyng for the reſtitution of the auncient lawes according to
his promyſe, who to pacifie them for the tyme, gaue them a gentle anſwere,
aſſuring them, that hee woulde perfourme all that he had promyſed, ſo ſoone
as opportunitie woulde permit and ſuffer hym ſo to doe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Howebeit, afterwardes by
the aduiſe of cer|tayne olde counſellours which has bene of the priuy
counſell with Kyng Iohn his father, he founde a ſhift to diſappoynt them of
theyr de|maundes, by requyring them on the other ſide to reſtore vnto hym
thoſe things whiche they had in tymes paſt receiued of his auncetors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore, bicauſe he
would the more ea|ſily obteyne his purpoſe, and make the reſidue afraide to
followe a ſuite ſo diſpleaſaunte and yrkeſome, he thoughte beſte to beginne
wyth the chiefe auctors and firſte procurers of the ſayd petitions, and to
take from them whatſoeuer they helde belonging to his crowne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hereuppon therfore
aſſembling a greate po|wer aboute hym,
1224.
The kyng de|maundeth reſti|tution of par|cels of inheri|tance
belon|ging to the crovvne.
he demaunded of Ranulphe Earle of Cheſter, the reſtitution of
certayne Lordeſhippes whiche aunciently appertained to the Crowne of the
Realme, whiche Earle not being as then able to reſiſt, readyly obeyed the
Kyngs pleaſure, and reſigned them all; By this entraunce of the Kyng into
the execution of his purpoſe, diuers of the reſt of the Barons were brought
into ſuche feare, that they were contented alſo to doe the like, ſo that by
this meanes the Lordes being cut ſhorte and wea|kened in power, ſurceaſed as
then from mole|ſting the Kyng any further with the demaunde of other landes
or liberties.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archebiſhop of
Canterbury alſo threat|ned them with the darte of excommunication, if they
wente aboute to diſquyet the Realme with any ciuile commotions, thoughe no
man was more deſyrous to haue that matter goe forwarde than hee, as appeared
by his diligent trauaile therin (hoping as now in ſhort proceſſe of tyme,
and that by curteouſe meanes, to per|ſwade the King to his purpoſe) but the
Kyng droue hym off with fayre wordes, and mynded nothing leſſe than to alter
any one of the lawes whiche he knewe to be profytable to hym ſelfe, EEBO page image 624 and his ſucceſſoures after hym. Wherevppon diuers myſlykyng
hys dealyng herein, with|drewe themſelues ſecretly, ſome into one place, and
ſome into an other, to the intent they might auoyde the dayely ſyghte of
ſuche abuſes, as they for the moſte parte coulde not well abide to
heare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt King Henry thus
politikely proui|deth for his affaires at home, Sauary de Man|leon maketh
prouiſyon in Guyenne to with|ſtande ſuch
perils and dangers as he ſaw moſte lykely to enſue by the practiſes of the
Frenche|menne. But as hee was moſte buſily occupyed aboute the purueyaunce
of ſuche thynges as ſhoulde bee verye neceſſarye for his dooyngs, there
ſprang a greate dyſſention beetwixte hym and Wyllyam the Earle of
Saliſburye,Diſcorde be|tvvixt Sauary de Mauleon and
the Earle of Salisbury. who was ſente ouer into that Countreye,
with Commiſſion to ſurueye the ſtate thereof, and by coloure of the ſame
Commiſſion, tooke vpon hym to order all
thyngs at his owne pleaſure. Whereas the foreſayde Sauarye de Mauleon (being
a man of highe parentage in thoſe parties where hee was borne) iudged it to
be a matter nothyng ſtandyng wyth his ho|nour, that an other man ſhoulde
order thyngs at his will and commaundement wythin the Countrey, whereof hee
him ſelfe had the chiefe charge, as the Kings lieuetenaunt: And ther|fore
determined not to ſuffer it any longer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And herevpon verily roſe
the contention bet|wixte them, whiche the Engliſhe ſouldydars that were
there, did greatly encreaſe, fauouring the Earle as the Kyngs vncle, and
coute [...]|ning the lieuetenaunt as a ſtraunger borne, by meanes whereof, the
foreſayde Sauarye doubting leaſt if he ſhoulde fight with his ene|mies and
throughe ſuche diſcorde as was nowe amongeſt them, be put to the worſe, the
faulte ſhoulde bee laide wholy in his necke:
[...] Ma [...]
[...] Fren [...]
he ſecrete|ly departed and fledde to Lewes the Frenche Kyng who was
lately come to the Crowne of Fraunce by the deathe of his father king
Phi|lip, as you before haue hard.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Aboute the ſame tyme alſo
Foulkes du Brent being a man of an vnquiet mynde,
Ma [...]
[...] Mat. [...]
F [...] B [...] Br [...]
[...]
rea|dye to miſchiefe and lothe to liue in peace as ſome ſaye
conſpired againſt the King of Eng|lande, and aduertiſed the Kyng of Fraunce
that if hee woulde boldely beginne the warres againſte King Henry in
Fraunce, hee woulde not faile but rayſe warre agaynſte hym here in the
middeſte of his Realme of Englande, ha|uing diuers noble men in a redineſſe,
that wold willingly take his parte. But howſoeuer it fell out, certayne it
is that this Foulkes hauyng fortifyed his Caſtell of Bedforde, attempted
many enterpriſes greatly to the preiudice of the
[figure appears here on page 624] Kyngs peace, aſwell in robbyng and ſpoyling the Countrey
aboute him, as otherwiſe. And nowe fearyng to bee puniſhed therefore by
or|der of lawe, hee ſhewed his malice agaynſte ſuche as had the execution of
the ſame lawes chieflye in theyr handes. Herevpon he tooke pri|ſoner Henry
Braybroke, one of the Kyngs Iuſtices of his benche, and ledde hym to his
Caſtell of Bedforde, and there ſhutt hym vp cloſe as his lawfull
priſoner.
Mat.
[...]
Henry [...]+brok [...] Fo [...] Bre [...], [...] pr [...]
In deede the ſaid Henry de Braybroke, wyth Martin de Pate|ſhull,
Thomas de Multon, and other of the Kyngs Iuſtices were come to keepe theyr
cir|cuit at Dunſtable. Where vpon information gyuen and preſented before
them, Foulkes du Brent was condempned to the King in greate ſummes of money.
Wherewithall this Foul|kes tooke ſuch indignation and diſpleſure, that EEBO page image 625 he commaunded his men of warre whyche lay in ye Caſtell of
Bedford, to ride vnto Dunſtable, and there to apprehende the ſayd Iuſtices,
and to bring them vnto Bedford, where (as he ſayde) he meant to cõmẽ
further with them. But they ha|uing knowledge of his purpoſe, fledde quickly
out of the Towne, ſeeking to eſcape euery man whi|che way he might beſt
deuiſe. Howbeit, the ſoul|diers vſed ſuch diligẽce, that Henry de Braybroe
fell into their hands, and ſo was broughte cap|tiue to Bedford as theyr maſter had commaun|ded them. The Kyng
aduertiſed hereof by the greeuous complaynts of hys ſubiectes, was as then
at Northampton (where hee had aſſembled hys Parliament,) and therevpon
hauing gathe|red ſpeedily a power, with all expedition hee ha|ſted towards
Bedford. At his comming thither,Bedford Caſtel
beſieged. he beſieged the Caſtell on each ſide, and at length
after two monethes, though not without muche adde, hee wanne it, and hanged
them all whiche
[figure appears here on page 625] were taken within, being in
number 80. or aboue: And amongſt other, William de Brent, the
bro|ther of the ſayd Foulkes was one. There were but three that eſcaped with
lyfe, who were pardo|ned, vpon condition they ſhould paſſe into the ho|ly
lande, there to ſerue among the Templers. The ſiege began on the Aſcention
euen, and con|tinued till the fiftenth day of Auguſt, beeing the feaſt day
of the aſſumption of our Lady.
[...]s in the [...]res of [...], where [...]le of [...]t was [...]. Foulkes hymſelfe whileſt the ſiege continued, lay aloofe
in Cheſhire, and on the bordures of Wales,
as one watching to do ſome miſchiefe: but after the Ca|ſtell was wonne, he
gote hym to Couentrie, and there was ere long apprehended, and brought to
the Kyng, of whome he obteyned pardon of lyfe, but yet by the whole conſente
of the nobles and peeres of the Realme, he was exiled the lande for
euermore, and then wente to Rome, where hee knewe to purchaſe his pardon
eaſily ynough for money, of what crime ſoeuer he ſhould be iudged culpable. His wife, bycauſe ſhe neuer conſented to
his doyngs, nor yet willingly to the marriage hadde betwixte hir and him,
was acquited of all blame, and ſo likewiſe was his ſonne Thomas. Howbeit at
length, the foreſayd Foulkes, hauing obteyned hys purpoſe at Rome (by meanes
of his Chaplayne Roberte Paſlew an Engliſhman,
[...]nde of [...]es de [...]. who was his ſollicitor there,) as hee returned to|wards
England in the yeare enſuing, was poy|ſoned, and dyed by the way, making ſo
an ende of his inconſtant life, whiche from the time that he came to yeares
of diſcretion, was neuer bente to quietneſſe. But nowe to leaue theſe
things, and returne to the doings in Fraunce where wee left. Yee ſhall
vnderſtande, that after Sauery de Mauleon was reuolted to the Frenche King,
the ſayde Kyng with all ſpeede, determined to make warre vppon Kyng Henry,
and to winne from hym certayne Townes & fortreſſes with|in the
countrey of Poictou.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche Writers
affirme, that Kyng Lewes recouered out of the Engliſhmens hands the Townes
of Niorte, Saint Iohns d'Angeli, and Rochell, before that Sauar de Mauleon
re|uolted to the French part.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In deede, the Chronicle
of Dunſtable ſayth,Dunſtable. that after the truce
tooke ende, thys yeare the Frenche Kyng rayſed an army, and tooke Ni|ort,
and after they of Saint Iohn d'Angeli ſub|mitted themſelues to hym. From
whence hee went to Rochelle, within the whiche at that pre|ſente, was the
ſayde Sauary de Mauleon with ſeuenty Knightes, and Richarde Gray, with
Geffrey Neuille, who had in their retinue ſixtie Knightes. Theſe with the
forces of the Towne, fallied foorth, and encountring with the Frenche EEBO page image 626 army, ſlewe many of their aduerſaries, and loſt
ſome of their owne people. Yet after this, the Frenche Kyng beſieged the
Towne, and in the ende wanne it, whileſt the King of Englande being occupied
about the aſſieging of Bedforde Caſtell, neglected to ſende them within
Rochell neceſſary ſuccoures.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Poicto|uins lend to King Henry.But Polidor
Vergill writeth, that now after that Sauary de Mauleon was become the Frẽch
Kings man, the Poictouins ſente vnto Kyng
Henry, ſignifying, that they were ready to reuolt from the Frenche Kings
ſubiection, and yeelde themſelues vnto him, if hee woulde ſende vnto them a
power of men to defende their countrey from the French men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Nowe Kyng Henry hauyng
receyued theſe letters, enterteyned them that brought this meſ|ſage very
curteouſly, and promiſing them to ſend ouer ayde with all expedition, he
cauſed his nauie to be made ready for that voyage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, the
Frenche Kyng ſente foorthe an army vnder the leading of Sauary de Mauleon,
who then tooke Niort and Rochelle, placing in the ſame ſundry garriſons of
Souldi|ers, but chiefly,Roch [...]
he fortified Rochelle (whiche had bin long in the Engliſhmens
handes, and al|wayes ſerued them to very good purpoſe, for the handſome
landing of their people, when any oc|caſion required.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche Kyng
therefore hauing got it, fortifyed it, and meant to keepe it, to the intente
the Engliſhmen ſhoulde not haue heereafter in tyme of warre, ſo neceſſary a
place for their ar|riuall in thoſe coaſtes.Mat. [...]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Henry holding his
Chriſtmas at Weſt|minſter,
A [...]
[...]
A Parli [...]
called his high Courte of Parliamente
[figure appears here on page 626]
there the ſame time,1225 and demaunded a reliefe
of money, towardes ye mayntenaunce of his warres in Fraunce,A fiftenth graunted to the Kyng. and had graunted to
him the fiftenth peny, in value of all the
moueable goodes, to bee founde within the Realme, as well belonging to the
ſpiritualty as temporally, but vnder conditi|on, that hee ſhoulde confirme
vnto his ſubiectes, their often demaunded liberties. The King vpon deſire to
haue the money, was contented to con|diſcende vnto theyr requeſtes, and ſo
the two Charters were made, and by the Kyng confir|med,Magna Carta and Carta de Forreſta con|firmed. the one entituled
Magna Charta, and the o|ther Charta de Forreſta Thus at
this Parliamẽt were made and confirmed
theſe good lawes and laudable ordinaunces, whyche haue bin from time to time
by the Kyngs and Princes of thys Realme confyrmed, ſo that a greate parte of
the law now in vſe dependeth of the ſame. The ſame Charters alſo were [...]i [...]ected and ſente foorthe into euerie Countie within the Realme to bee
pro|claymed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was moreouer decreed,
that at a certayne day after Eaſter, there ſhoulde bee an inquiſition taken
by the Inqueſt of a ſubſtantiall Iury, for the ſeuering of Forreſtes,Forreſ [...]
the newe from the olde, ſo as all thoſe groundes whyche hadde bin
made Forreſtes, ſith the dayes of Kyng Henry the Graundfather of this Henry
the third ſhoulde bee diſforreſted. And therevppon after Eaſter, Hugh de
Neuile, and Brienne de Liſle, were ſente foorthe as Commiſſioners, to take
that in|quiſition. By force whereof, many wooddes were aſſerted and improued
to arrable land by the ow|ners, and ſo not onely men, but alſo dogges,
whyche for ſafegarde of the game were accuſto|med to loſe theyr clawes,
hadde good cauſe to reioyce of theſe confyrmed liberties.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme, and
about the feaſt of the purification. King Henry (hauing iuſt occa|ſion to
purſue the warre, for recouery of thoſe townes taken, as before you haue
hearde by the Frenchmen,) ſente ouer hys brother Richarde EEBO page image 627
whome hee had made Earle of Cornewall and Poictow,
[...]. Paris. [...]dor. with a mighty nauie of Shippes vnto Gaſcoigne. This
Earle, hauing in his company the Earle of Saliſbury, Phillip de Albanie, and
others, with proſperous winde and weather ar|riued at Burdeaux with foure
hundred ſayles,
[...]e hun| [...] hath [...]in. and there landing his men, went ſtraighte vnto the Towne
of Saint Machaire, ſituate vppon the banke of Garon, where vppon his firſte
com|ming, he gate the Caſtell, and ſacked ye Towne, and then paſſing
further,
[...]nes won [...]e Eng| [...]en. wanne dyuers other
Townes, as Louguile, Bergerat, and other, and after, wente with greate
diligence to beſiege and recouer Rochell, or rather Riole. The French K.
aduertiſed of the Earles arriuall, and of theſe hys atchieued
enterpriſes,The Earle of Marche, hath Math.
Paris. ſente foorthe by and by the Earle of Champaigne with a
mighty army into Guyenne to ayde his people there.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Cornewall
vnderſtanding of the comming of that Frenche army, taketh a part of his
hoſt, and therewithall goeth to meete hys enimies, and lying in ambuſhe for
them by the way, taketh them at a good aduauntage,The
French|men taken at aduantage. and ſlewe greate numbers of them.
After this, the
[figure appears here on page 627] Earle of Champaigne keeping
his men within their trenches and Campe, without attempting any other
exployte, the Earle of Cornewall thought it ſufficiente, if he myght keepe
the Gaſ|coignes in obedience, whiche had already practi|ſed a Rebellion, by
ſending letters and meſſen|gers for ye ſame intent vnto ye French K.
& there|fore breaking vp his ſiege before ye Riole,Earle of [...]ewall [...]th his [...] from [...]iol [...]. he ſtay|ed awhile from exployting any further enterpriſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time, the
Earle of Saliſbury returning homewards out of Gaſcoigne, was ſo toffed and
turmoyled on the Seas by tempeſtes of weather,
[...] death of [...]arle of [...]bury.
[...]. Par.
that hee fell ſicke thereof, and within a few dayes after hys
arryuall dyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare alſo, there
came foorth a decree frõ the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, and his
ſuf|fraganes,
[...]es con| [...]es [...]
[...]n Chri| [...]buriall. that the concubines of Prieſtes and Clearkes within
orders (for ſo were theyr wiues then called in contempt of their wedlocke)
ſhould be denied of Chriſtian buriall,
except they repen|ted whyleſt they were aliue in perfect healthe, or elſe
ſhewed manifeſt tokens of repentaunce at the tyme of their deathes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame decree alſo
prohibited them from the receyuing of the pax at Maſſe time, and alſo of
holy bread after Maſſe, ſo long as the Prieſtes kept them in their houſes,
or vſed their company publiquely out of their houſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, that they
ſhoulde not bee purified when they ſhoulde be deliuered of childe as other
good women were, withoute that they found ſuf|ficient ſuretie to the
Archdeacon, or his officiall to make ſatiſfaction at the next Chapter or
Courte to be holden, after they ſhould be purified. And ye Prieſts ſhould
be ſuſpẽded, which did not preſent all ſuch their concubines as were
reſiaunt within their Pariſhes. Alſo, all ſuch women as were cõ|uict to
haue dealt carnally with a Prieſt, wet ap|pointed by the ſame decree to doe
open pennance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This yeare, or as ſome
haue in the nexte, the Kyng graunted to the Citizens of London free warreyn,
that is to meane, libertie, to hunt with|in a certaine circuite about
London, and that all weites in ye Thames ſhuld be plucked vp and
de|ſtroyed. Alſo in this ninth yeare of his raigne, K. Henry graunted to the
Citizens of London, that they might haue and vſe a common ſeale. About the
time of the making of whiche ordinaunces,
An. Reg. 10.
A Legate from the Pope.
Mat. Paris.
Otho ye Cardnal of S. Nicholas in Carcere Tul|lcano came
as Legate from Pope Honorius into England to King Henry, preſenting him with
letters from the Pope. The tenor whereof when the Kyng hadde well
conſidered, hee declared to the Legate, that withoute the whole aſſente EEBO page image 628 of the eſtates of his Realme, he coulde doe little
in that whiche the Pope as then required. Here|vpon therfore he cauſed a
Parliament to be ſum|moned at Weſtminſter,A Parliamente
called. there to be holden in the octaues of ye Epiphanie: This
Legat alſo moued the king in the behalfe of Foulkes de Brent, that he might
be reſtored to his poſſeſſions, and to en|ioye his wife as before tyme he
had done: but the King declared that for his manifeſt treaſon com|mitted, he
was iuſtly exiled, and not only by his,
but by the ſentẽce of the nobles and other eſtates of the whole Realme:
which aunſwere when the Legat had heard, he left off to ſolicite the king
for Foulkes, and from thenceforth talked no more of that matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Shortly after by way of
proxie, the ſaid Le|gate gathered a duety whyche he claymed of the
ſpiritualtie, that was of euery cõuentual Church within the Realme two
markes of ſiluer.
1226
The Kyng is ſicke.
In this yere the king held his Chriſtmas at Wincheſter, and after cõming to Marlebridge chaunced there to
fall ſicke, ſo that he laye in deſpayre of life for certaine dayes together.
In the meane time alſo came the daye appoynted for the Parliament to beginne
at Weſtminſter, where the Legate and other of the Spiritualtie and
Temporaltie being aſſembled, the ſayde Otho ſhewed forthe the Popes letters,
and accordyng to the tenor and purporte of the ſame, was earneſtly in hande
to haue the Prieſtes to graunte to the yearly pay|ment of a certaine pention or tribute to the Pope, and toward
the maintenaunce of his eſtate, whi|che they generally denied. When he ſaw
that this baite woulde not take, hee onelye demaunded a tenth parte of al
their ſpirituall liuings for main|tenaunce of the warres againſte the
Sarazins, whiche was eaſily graunted, as more reaſonable than the
firſt.
Mat. VVeſt. Mat. Paris.
The Cardi|nals requeſt.
Here by dyuers credible writers of good credite, it ſhoulde appeare,
that the Pope de|mãded to haue aſſigned to him out of euery Ca|thedrall
Church two prebendes, one of the
porti|on belonging to the biſhoppe, and an other out of the portion
belonging to the Deane and Chapi|ter: and likewiſe of the Abbeyes, where
there were ſeuerall portions, that is to witte, ſo much of the conuent as
belõged to the finding of one Monke, and as much alſo of euery Abbots
liuing, as ſhuld counteruaile the ſame. The Cardinall vſed iolly perſwaſions
to induce the Prelates to aſſent to this graunte, alledging that the Church
of Rome was runne in great ſtander for
taking of money in diſpatche of ſutors, cauſes, whiche aroſe by meanes there
was no mayntenaunce of liuyng ſufficient for the Churchmen there: and
therefore he added, how it was the parts of naturall childrẽ to releue the
neceſſitie of theyr louing mother, and that except the charitable deuotion
of them and other good and well diſpoſed perſons were ſhort|lye extended,
they ſhoulde wante neceſſary mayn|tenaunce for the ſuſtentation of their
lyues, whi|che ſhoulde bee altogither an vnſeemely thyng for the dignitie of
the Romane Churche. The Cleargie reſorting togyther to take aduice what
aunſwere they ſhoulde make, at length vppon theyr reſolute
determination,The [...] of Iohn [...] Archi [...] of Bed [...]
Iohn the Arch|deacon of Bedforde was appoynted to tell the tale for
them all: who comming before the Car|dinall, declared boldly vnto hym, that
the de|maunde whyche hee hadde proponed, touched the Kyng eſpecially, and
generally all the nobi|litie of the Realme, whyche were patrones of a|ny
Churches. Hee added furthermore, how the Archbyſhoppes and Byſhoppes, and
many other of the Prelates of Englande (ſithence the Kyng by reaſon of
ſickneſſe could not be there, were alſo abſent, ſo that they whych were
there preſent, be|yng but as it were the inferiour part of the houſe,
neyther myghte nor ought to make any reſolute aunſwere in this matter as
then. Immediately heerewith alſo came the Lorde Iohn Marſhall, and other
meſſengers from the Kyng vnto all the Prelates that helde anye Baronies of
the Kyng, ſtraightly commaundyng them, that they ſhoulde in no wiſe bynde
and endaunger hys lay ſee vnto the Churche of Rome, whereby hee myghte bee
depriued of hys due and accuſto|ſtomed ſeruices, and ſo euery man heerevpon
de|parted and went home.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare,Fabian. the plees of the Crowne were pleated in the
Tower of London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And the ſixtenth day of
Marche in this tenth yeare of his raigne, the Kyng graunted by hys Charter
enſealed, that the Citizens of London ſhoulde paſſe tolle free through all
England,A gra [...] the Cit [...] of London and if anye of them were conſtreyned in any
Citie, borough or Towne within the Realme, to pay tolle, that then the
Sherifes of London myghte attache any man of the ſayde Citie, Bourrough or
Towne where ſuche tolle was eracted, beyng founde within the liberties of
London, and hym retayne with hys goodes and cattalles, till the Citizens
that payde ſuche tolle were ſatiſfied, by reſtitution of the ſame, with all
coſtes and char|ges ſuſteyned in the ſute. But yet about the ſame tyme,Mat. I [...]
the Kyng conſtreyned the Londoners to gyue vnto hym the ſumme of
fyue thouſande markes as a fyne, for that they badde ayded and ſuccoured hys
aduerſary Lewis agaynſte hym, and lente to the ſayde Lewis at hys departure
out of the Realme a lyke ſumme. But it maye rather bee thought they gaue
vnto the Kyng the ſayde fyue thouſande markes for hys fauoure ſhewed in
graunting vnto them the aboue men|tioned freedome and liberties. At the ſame
tyme, hee hadde alſo twelue hundred pounde of the burgeſſes of Northampton,
beſydes the fifteenth, EEBO page image 629 whyche not onely they, but
alſo the Londoners and all other generally through the Realme, paid
accordingly as it was graunted.
An. Reg. 11.
1227
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In February, the Kyng
called a Parliamente
[figure appears here on page 629] at Oxforde,
Parliament Oxforde. [...]he King of [...]wfull age.
Mat. Par. [...]idor.
in the which he made open declara|tion vnto all the aſſembly, that
hee was nowe of lawfull age to gouerne of himſelfe, withoute any to haue
rule ouer him, and ſo whereas before hee was gouerned firſte by the Earle of
Pembroke Lord protector whyleſt he liued, and after by the Byſhoppe of
Wincheſter and others, hee nowe remoued them from hym by the counſell of the
Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, takyng the
regiment whol|ly to himſelfe, and to ſuche as ſhould pleaſe hym from
thencefoorth to appoynt. Alſo in the ſame Parliamente,
[...]e charters [...]celled. hee dyd cancell and diſanull the two charters before
mẽtioned, after that the ſame had bin vſed through the Realme for the ſpace
of two yeares, pretending them to bee of no va|lue, ſith they were ſealed
and ſigned whileſt hee was vnder age. This deede of the King was greeuouſly
taken, and all the blame put in the Lorde
chiefe Iuſtice. Heerewith all ſuche alſo as claymed any manner Charters of
liberties, were appoynted to remoue the ſame, (a practiſe onely to gette
money by) and to get them confyrmed with the Kings newe ſeale, the olde
being made voyde and pronounced of none effect.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]e death of [...]es the [...]nch king.In this yeare dyed the French Kyng Lewes the eyght,
and his ſonne Lewes the ninth ſuccee|ded hym, a childe of twelue yeares of
age, by rea|ſon of whoſe infancie, dyuers peeres of ye Realme began to withdrawe their obedience from hym, as
Theobalde Earle of Champaigne, Hugh Earle of Marche, and Peter Duke of
Britaine. Howbeeit, the Earle of Champaigne was eaſi|ly reduced againe to
hys former obedience, by the hygh wiſedome and policie of the Queene mother,
who hadde the gouernemente of hir ſonne the yong Kyng, and hys Realme
com|mitted vnto hir.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the Earle of Marche
conſtante in hys purpoſe, came ouer to Kyng Henry,The
Earle of Marche com|meth ouer to the king and offereth hym his
ſeruice. whoſe mo|ther hee hadde married, and declareth vnto hym,
that nowe was the tyme for hym to recouer againe thoſe places whych king
Phillippe hadde vniuſtly taken from hys father Kyng Iohn: and to bryng the
ſame to paſſe, hee offered hym|ſelfe and all that hee coulde make, in the
furthe|ring of thys voyage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Kyng beeyng thus
pricked forwarde with the Earle of Marche hys wordes,Polidore determi|ned withoute delay to take in hande the warre.
Heere authors varye, for ſome write,
Mat. Paris.
Ambaſſadors ſent into Fraunce.
that kyng Henry ſente ouer certayne perſons, as the Arch|byſhoppe of
Yorke, the Byſhoppe of Care|leill, and the Lorde Phillippe Dalbeny, to
vnderſtande the myndes of the Normans, the Britaines, and Poictouins, and
for that thoſe that were ſente, broughte worde againe that the ſayde people
were not greatly myn|ded to forſake the Frenche gouernemente, hee ſurceaſſed
from attempting any exployte at that tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Other write, that
gatheryng a greate ſumme of money of hys ſubiectes, towardes the
mayntenaunce of hys charges, hee prepa|red a nauie of Shippes, and ſayled
ouer with the ſayde Earle of Marche into Britaigne, and there waſted the
confynes of the Frenche dominions, and that when the Frenche kyng was ready
with an army to ſuccoure his ſub|iectes, hee ſoddaynely retired to hys
Shippes, and returned into Englande, without atchie|uing any enterpriſe
worthie of remembrance, ſo that whether hee wente hymſelfe or ſente,Polidor.
EEBO page image 630 it forceth not: for certayne it is, that hee
profited nothing at that ſeaſon, either by ſending meſſen|gers to procure
him friendſhip, or by going ouer himſelfe to make an entry of the warres.
When the Frenche buſineſſe was thus at a ſtay, within a few monethes
after,
The Earle of Cornewall re|turneth home.
Mat. Paris.
Richard Earle of Corne|wall returned foorth of Galcoigne into
Englãd, and ſhortly after, bycauſe he heard, and was cre|dibly enformed,
yt a certaine manour place whi|che Walerane ye Teutchman, Captaine of
Ber|kamſtede caſtell held, by the gift and
aſſignement of Kyng Iohn, apperteyned to his Earledome of Cornewall,The Earle of Cornewall. he ſeaſed that Caſtel into
his hands. So that Waleran being thus diſpoſſeſſed, exhi|bited his bill of
complaynt to the King, who in|continently ſente to the Earle, commaundyng
him to make reſtitution, which he vtterly refuſed to do. But forthwith,
comming to the King, and withoute reteyning anye aduocate, declared hys
right which he offred to auerre in open preſence, and in any of the kings Courtes, before whatſo|euer
peeres of the Realme ſhould be there aſſem|bled. This addition (the peeres
of the Realme) nothing pleaſed the Kyng and hys Counſell, namely the Lord
chiefe Iuſtice, by whoſe aduice the King meante to haue apprehended the
Earle the ſame nyght after he was withdrawen to hys lodging. But the Earle
warned thereof, ſecretely departed,He departeth frõ the
Courte ſecretely. accompanyed only with one man, and neuer drew bridle out of hys Horſes mouth, vn|till
he came to Readyng (whether his ſeruauntes reſorted to him) and from thence,
he rode ſtraight to Marlebridge, where he founde hys deare friend William
Earle Marſhall, with whome hee dyd participate of the daunger likely to haue
befallen hym. Then they drewe to the Earle of Cheſter, and taking order with
him for the rayſing of an army,He ioyneth himſelfe with
the Earles of Cheſter and Pembroke and others. They meete at Stanfort
with an army. there met ſhortly after at Stamford theſe perſons
whoſe names heereafter enſue, Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter, William Marſhall
Earle of Pembroke, Richard Erle of
Cornewall ye kings brother, Gilberte Earle of Glouceſter, William Earle
Warenne, Henry Earle of Hereforde, William Erle Ferrers, William Erle of
War|wike, and dyuers Barons, Lords and Knights, hauing there with them a
great puiſſance of war|like perſonages. The Kyng hauing vnderſtan|ding as
well of their demeanor, as alſo what they required by their letters and
meſſengers to hym dayly ſente, thought good for a time to pa|cifie
their fury,A day
appoin+ted to meete at Northamp|ton, or a trea|tie of
pacifi|cation. and therevpon appoynted a day at Northampton, where
he woulde meete, and mi|niſter ſuche iuſtice vnto thẽ, as ſhould be thought
reaſonable, and to ſtande with their good willes and contentation.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Kyngs graunt to hys brother.Wherevpon, the
parties comming to North|hampton at the daye aſſigned, hee graunted to the
Earle his brother (at the inſtant deſire of the Lordes) all hys mothers
dower, with all thoſe landes whyche belonged to the Earle of Bry|tayne
within Englande, and withall, thoſe lands alſo that apperteyned to the Earle
of Bollongne deceaſſed. And thus the matter being pacified, e|uery man
departed to hys home, whereas, if the Kyng had bin froward, warres had
immediately bin rayſed betwixt them, namely bycauſe many of the Lordes bare
a ſecret grudge towardes the Kyng, for that hee had reuoked certayne
liberties whyche in the beginning of his raigne hee hadde graunted to be
holden, though now to take away the enuy whiche mighte bee conceyued
towardes hym for hys doyng, he alledged, that hee dyd not infringe any thyng
that hee hadde then graunted, but ſuch things as his gouernoures hadde
ſuffe|red to paſſe whyleſt hee was vnder age, and not ruler of hymſelfe: hee
cauſed them therefore to re|deeme many of the ſame priuiledges, whereby he
gayned great finaunce for the ſettyng too of hys newe ſeale, (as before ye
haue heard.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, in thys yeare
there were ſent cer|tayne perſons from Pope Gregory the nynth,The P [...] horte [...] Chriſ [...] make [...]+ney ag [...] the S [...]
(that ſucceeded Honorius) into all the parties of Europe, to moue by
Preaching the Chriſtian people to make a iourney into the holy lande,
a|gaynſte the Sarazens. Suche a multitude by meanes heereof dyd aſſemble
togyther from all parties, and that within a ſhort tyme, as the lyke hadde
ſeldome tymes bin hearde of. It is ſayde, that amongſt them there ſhoulde
bee at the poynt of fortie thouſand Engliſhmenne,
Mat.
[...] ſixty [...]
of whome Pe|ter Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, and William Bi|ſhop of
Exceter wer the chiefe. Captaynes alſo of that greate multitude of croſſed
Souldiers that wente foorthe of ſundry countreys were theſe, Theobalde Earle
of Champaigne, and Phillip de Albeny,Polidor.
through whoſe negligence the ſequele of this noble enterpriſe came but to
ſmall effect. But to proceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this time
alſo,
A [...]. re [...]
12 [...]
Mat. P [...]
Weigh [...] me [...]
Polid [...]. Hube [...] Burg [...] Erle of [...]
the kyng minding the benefyte of the cõmon wealth, cauſed ye
weightes and meaſures generally within the land to be re|formed after one
ſtanderd. And furthermore, hee created Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent, whych
Hubert, how muche prayſe ſo euer hee got at the beginning for his valiancie
ſhewed in the defen|ding of Douer Caſtell, and in vanquiſhing the Frenche
fleete that was comming to the ſuccour of Lewes by battayle on the Sea, it
is certaine, yt he now purchaſed hymſelfe double aſmuch ha|tred &
euil wil, bycauſe that being of ſecret coun|ſell with the King, and thereby
after a ſort ſeque|ſtred from the Lords, he was knowen to diſwade the ſayde
Prince from reſtoring of the auntiente lawes and cuſtomes vnto the people,
whyche the Barons oft required, whereby it came to paſſe, that the more hee
grewe in fauoure with the EEBO page image 631 Prince, the further hee came
into the enuie of the nobilitie, and hatred of the people, which is a
cõ|mon reward to ſuch as in reſpect of theyr maſter, do little regard the
profite of others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]hen Arch| [...]op of Cã| [...]ury de| [...]ed this life [...]ard We| [...]heid ele| [...] in hys [...].Furthermore, vppon the ninth of Iuly dyed Stephen the
Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, after hee hadde gouerned that ſee the tearme of
one and twentie yeares, and after him ſucceeded Richard Wetherſheyd Deane of
Poules, who became the three and fortith Archbyſhoppe of that See. The
[figure appears here on page 631]
Monkes of Caunterbury had firſte elected
one of theyr owne conuent,
[...]ath. Paris.
[...]ter Hel| [...]ham.
named Walther de Helme|ſham: whiche election was made by the ſame
Monkes the thirde daye of Auguſt next enſu|ing the death of their ſayd Archbyſhop Stephen, but the Kyng
would not conſent that hee ſhould haue the place for dyuers cauſes, whych he
obiec|ted: As firſt, for that he knew hym to hee ſuch a man as ſhoulde be
vnprofitable, both to him and to his Kyngdome. Secondly, bycauſe hys father
was a Theefe, and thereof beeyng conuict, ſuffe|red deathe vppon the
gallowes. Thirdly, for that he hymſelfe hadde ſtoode againſt Kyng Iohn in
tyme of the interdiction. On the other ſide, the Byſhops Suffraganes to the Churche of Caun|terbury
obiected alſo againſte hym, that he hadde vſed the familiar company of a
Nonne, and be|gote of hir certayne children. Moreouer they al|ledged, that
any election without their conſente, could not be good, nor ought to take
place: but the Monke making his appeale, ſtoode in it, and ta|king with him
certayne of hys fellowes Monkes of Caunterbury,
[...]ew trouble [...]et the e| [...]on of the [...]hb. of Can. went to Rome, and there made ſupplication to the
Pope, that his election by his authoritie
might be ratified & cõfirmed: Whereof the Kyng and the other
Byſhops being aduerti|ſed, did put their obiections in writing vnder their
ſeales, and ſent the ſame vnto Rome to be exhibi|ted to the Pope by the
Byſhops of Weſtcheſter and Rocheſter, and Iohn the Archdeacõ of Bed|ford,
who vſed ſuch meanes, that his election was iudged voyde, and then the ſayde
Richard We|therſheid was out of hand elected and confirmed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 In that yeare alſo,Fabian. a graunt was made to the Citizens of London,
that they ſhoulde haue and vſe a common Seale. And in this meane while,
Polidor.
The Earle of Marche wor|keth to induce the Normans and Poicto|uins to
fauour the King of Englande.
The Normãs write to the K. of England.
Hugh the Earle of Marrhe ſo laboured with the Normans and Poyctouins
in the behalfe of the Kyng of England, that they began to encline to hys
purpoſe: and heerevpon ſent letters by ſecrete meanes vnto Kyng Henry,
ſignifying to hym, that if it woulde pleaſe him to come ouer with an army to
make warre againſt the Frenche King, they woulde be ready to turne vnto his
ſyde, and receyue him as their ſoueraigne. Kyng Henry taking aduice what to
aunſwere and doe herein, with hys welbeloued Councellour Huberte of Bourgh,
thoughte it not good to attempte anye thing raſhly in this matter, bycauſe
the dealings of ye Normans were neuer without ſome fraude: but yet to
ſatiſfie ye requeſt of hys friends, he pro|miſed to come ouer ſhortly vnto
them, if in the meane time he might perceyue that they remay|ned ſtedfaſt in
their purpoſe, giuing them further|more many greate and harty thankes for
theyr good meaning and ſingular kindneſſe towardes hym. The eſtate of things
beyond the Sea,Math. Paris. ſtan|ding now in this
order, it hapned in the moneth of Auguſt, that the Souldiers whiche lay in
gar|niſon within the Caſtel of Montgomerike, tooke in hande to ſtocke vp a
Woodde not farre from the ſayde Caſtell, through whiche lay an high way,
where oftentimes many fellonious robbe|ries and murders were committed by
the Welſh: and as the Souldiers wer buſie at worke in ſtoc|king vp the wood,
there came vpon them an am|buſhment of Welſhmẽ, which not only droue thẽ
away from their worke, but alſo tooke and ſlewe diuers of them,The Welſh|men beſiege the Caſtell of Montgomerie
conſtreyning the reſidue to flee in|to the Caſtell, which immediately the
Welchmẽ enuironed alſo about with a ſtrong ſiege, thin|king to fynde the
defendaunts vnprouided. They within aduertiſed Hugh de Burgh, the Lorde
chiefe Iuſtice (to whome the Caſtell belonged by the Kings late gift) of the
exployte and enterprice attempted by their enimies, with all poſſible haſt:
wherevpon, the king at requeſt of the ſaid Hubert leuied a power, and came
to rayſe the ſiege: but the Welchmen hearing of the Kings approche,The King with an army, commeth to the ſuccour of them
with|in the Caſtell. fledde away like ſheepe, ſo that comming to
the Caſtell, hee found no reſiſtance: howbeeit, for aſ|much as he ſaw the
foreſayde woodde to be trou|bleſome and an annoyance to the ſayd Caſtel, he
willed it to be deſtroyed. True it is, that the ſame woodde was very thicke
and rough, and further it conteyned alſo fiue leagues or fifteene miles in
length, yet by ſuche diligence as was vſed, the ſame was aſſerted, ſtocked
vp, and quickly ridde out of the way by fire and other meanes, ſo that ye
countrey was mad: plain by a great way about.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
EEBO page image 632After this, ye King parted foorth into ye Welſh
confynes,The Abbey of Cride brẽned. and
comming to an Abbey of ye white Monkes called Cride, he cauſed it to be
brenned, bicauſe it ſerued as a refuge for his enimies. Thẽ by the aduice
of the Lord chiefe Iuſtice Huberte de Burgh,The [...]+gi [...] bu [...]
he ſet in hand to buyld a Caſtel there,
[figure appears here on page 632] bicauſe the place ſeemed very fitte for fortificatiõ. But after ye King
with his army had laine there a three monethes, through lacke of vittayles
(the Welſhmen ſtill cutting the Engliſhmen off as they went abroade to
fetche in forrage and other prouiſion) hee was conſtreyned to fall to
agree|ment with Leoline their Prince, and receyuing of the ſayde Prince the
ſumme of three thouſand markes, hee was
contented that ſo muche of the Caſtell as was already builded, ſhoulde be
raſed and made flatte agayne with the ground, before his departure from
thence.He is conſtrei|ned to agree with the
Welſhmen. Heerevpon, many men tooke occaſion to ieſt at the Lorde
chiefe Iuſtice and his doings about this Caſtell, who at the be|ginning
named it Hubertes folly. Amongſt other alſo that were taken priſoners by the
Welſhmen whyleſt the Kyng thus vaynely ſpent hys tyme about the buyldyng of
that forte,The Lorde William de Breuſe taken
priſoner. William de Breuſe a
righte valiant man of warre was one, who being taken by Lewline Prince of
Wales, was afterwards by hym cruelly put to deathe (as after it ſhall
appeare) for the which acte, and other ſuch iniuries receyued at ye ſame
Lewlines [...]ãds, King Henry at length greeuouſly puniſhed him. And for the moſt
part of the ſommer ſeaſon, great thunders happened in Englande:
Mat. Paris. Stringe ſights in the ayre. the Elemente alſo
ſeemed, as though it had brenned with con|tinuall flames: Steeples,
Churches, and other high buildings were
ſtriken with lightning: & the harueſt was fore hindred through
cõtinual raine. Alſo in the middeſt of the day there came a won|derfull
darkneſſe vpon the Earth,Polidor. that the
bright|neſſe of the aire ſemed to be couered & takẽ away.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
An. Reg. 13.
1229
In the thirteenth yeare of this King, Stephen the Popes Chaplayne and
his Nuntio came o|uer vnto K. Henry, requiring to haue towardes the
maintenaunce of the Popes warres agaynſte the Emperour Fredericke, a tenth
part of all the mouable goodes within the Realmes and Coun|treys of
Englande, Wales, and Ireland, as well of ſpirituall perſons as temporall.
Wherevppon,A Parlia [...] or a co [...] holdes. a Parliament, or an aſſemblie of the Lordes was
called at Weſtminſter, on the ſeconde Sunday after Eaſter, whiche was the
.29. of Aprill. At whiche Parliamente, when the Popes Bulles
were red, and the matter therin conteined playne|ly opened and examined, to
the ende it mighte appeare vppon what neceſſary cauſes the Pope was
conſtreyned to purſue the ſayd warres, and to aſke reliefe of faithfull
Chriſtian people, beyng members of the holly Churche: The Kyng, by|cauſe hee
had by his procurators at Rome afore hand promiſed and bound himſelfe to
ſuche pay|ment of tenthes, ſate ſtill, and aunſwered not to the contrary,
(whereas the hope of a greate num|ber was repoſed in him, that by hys
deniall the Popes requeſt ſhoulde haue bin fruſtrate) ſo that when by his
ſilence, he was adiudged to conſente,The re [...] Lords re [...] to ayde [...] Pope with money. yet the temporall Lords and ley men
vtterly de|nied to agree vnto ſuche paymente, not willing in any wiſe to
bynde their Baronies and tempo|rall poſſeſſions vnto the Church of Rome.
How|beit, the Biſhops, Abbots, Priors, and other ec|cleſiaſticall perſons
after they had ſhewed them|ſelues to reſt doubtfull (not without great
grud|ging and murmuring in the meane tyme, for the ſpace of three or foure
dayes togyther) at length, for feare of excommunication, conſented to bee
contributaries, but in ſuche ſorte, as they hadde eſcaped for a farre more
reaſonable ſumme,Stephen [...] Segrane. if Stephen Segraue one of the Kynges coun|ſell
hadde not by compacte (as was thoughte EEBO page image 633 made with
the nuncio) wrought ſo in the matter, that the tenthes were finally
graunted,
[...] tenthes [...]e ſpiritu| [...] granted [...]e Pope. to the great impoueriſhment and ineſtimable domage
of the Church and realme of England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 After this, the
nuncio ſhewed the procuratorie letters, wherby he was authorized
to gather thoſe tenthes, and that not after a common maner, but by a right
ſtrayte and hard valuation. And for the more ſure way of proceding herein,
he had letters of authoritie from the Pope, to excomunicate all ſuch as ſhould withſtand him or his deputies in
proceding with thoſe affayres. He ſhewed himſelf moreouer verie extreme in
collecting of this mo|ney, and namely towardes the Prelates of the Church,
inſomuch that appoynting him a certen day in the which vnder paine of
excomunication they ſhould make payment, diuerſe for want of readie money,
were compelled to make ſhift with the Chaliſes, and other veſſels and
ornamẽts be|longing to their churches, and other were glad to take vp money vpon intereſt, and for that ſhyfte
ther were come ouer with the nuncio diuerſe wic|ked vſurers,
[...]ers. vnder the name of marchants, which when they ſaw thoſe
that ſtood in neede like to bee excommunicate for want of readie money, they
would offer themſelues to lend vnto any yt would borow, after the rate of
one noble for the loane of xx. by the month, ſo bringing the needie into
their ſnares, to their irrecouerable loſſes and vndoing. Hereby the land was
filled with bitter curſings, (though in
ſecrete) by thoſe that wiſhed ſuch vn|reaſonable exactors neuer to ſee good
ende of the vſe of that money. And from that day forwarde, ther wanted not
in England certain vſurers cal|led Caurſini,
[...]. Par. which ſought nothing elſe but the wealthes of ſuch
perſons as they might get into their ſnares, namely thoſe whom the Churche
of Rome doth vexe and put to trouble with hir ex|actions and payments.Earle of [...]er would [...]ermit the [...]es to be [...]red with| [...] lande. The Erle of Cheſter on|ly ſtoode manfully agaynſt
the payment of thoſe tenthes inſomuch that
he woulde not ſuffer hys lands to be brought vnder bondage, neither wold he
permit the religious men and prieſts that held of his fee to pay the ſame,
although the reſt of England, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, were compelled
to be contributories therto, hauing on|ly this comfort, that not they alone,
but alſo other foraine regions were driuen to do the like.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But let this paſſe: King
Henrie purpoſing to ſaile ouer into Brytain and inuade France,
[...] Henrie [...]reth to [...]ouer into [...]ce. came to Porteſmouth
about Michaelmaſſe, with ſuche an army aſſembled out of England, Wales,
Ire|land, and Scotlãd, as the like for number of peo|ple had not bene
knowne to haue paſſed ouer with any of his aunceſters: howbeit when hee
ſhoulde come to the very point of embarquing his people, with vytayles,
armor, and other prouiſion, there were not ſhippes ſufficient to paſſe ouer
the one halfe of the armie: wherefore when the king ſawe this default, he
was ſore offẽded, but chiefly with Hubert the Earle of Kent, Lorde chiefe
Iuſtice, inſomuch that he openly called him olde traytor, and layde to his
charge, how he had thus vſed the matter of purpoſe, and onely for to
pleaſure the Queene of Fraunce,The Earle of Kent fallen
in|to the kings diſpleaſure. of whom (as he ſayd) he had receiued
fiue thouſand Markes to hinder his pro|ceedings. In this heate if the Earle
of Cheſter and other had not beene at hande, hee had ſurely ſlaine the
chiefe Iuſtice euen there with hys drawne ſworde, who was glad to auoyde hys
preſence, till his moode was ſomewhat pacified.Henrie
Earle of Britaine. In the meane time there arriued Henrie Earle of
[figure appears here on page 633] Brytaine on the .ix. of October, whiche
ſhoulde haue conducted the king into his Countrey.The
kings iourney de|ferred. But ſith winter was come vpon them, he
aduiſed him to ſtay till the next Spring, and ſo he did. Thẽ e|uery man was
licenced to depart home, and the Earle of Kent reconciled againe into
fauor.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The erle of Britain in
like maner did homage to the king for Brytaine, & the king reſtored
him to all his rights in England and further gyuing him fiue thouſand Markes
to defende his Coun|trey agaynſt the enimies, ſent him home againe in moſt
curteous and louing maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yeare of our
Lorde. 1230. King Hen|rie helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Yorke,
An. Reg. 14.
1230
Math. Paris.
The king of Scots kept Chriſtmaſſe with the king of Englande at
Yorke.
togither with the king of Scots, whom he had deſired to come thither
at that time, that they might make m [...]y: and ſo for the ſpace of three dayes togyther, there was great
banquetting and ſport betwene them. On the fourth day they toke leaue either
of other, the king of Scots with rich giftes returning to|wardes his
Countrey, and the king of Englande towardes London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon the .xxv. day of
Ianuarie alſo,Mat. Paris. whileſt the Biſhop of
London was at high Maſſe with|in the Church of Saint Paule in London,A ſtraunge tempeſt at London. a [...]o|daine darkneſſe ouerſhadowed the Quiere, and therwith ſuch a tempeſt
of thunder and lightning that the people there aſſembled, thought verily the
EEBO page image 634 Church and ſteeple had come downe vpon theyr heades.
There came moreouer ſuch a filthie ſa|uour and ſtinke withall, that partly
for feare, and partly for that they might not abide the ſauour, they voyded
the Churche, falling on heapes one vpon another, as they ſought to get out
of the ſame. The Vicars and Canons forſooke theyr Deſkes, ſo that the Biſhop
remained there onely, with one Deacon that ſerued him at Maſſe. Af|terward,
when the ayre began to cleare vp, the
people returned into the Church,Mat. Paris. and
the Biſhop went forward and finiſhed the Maſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king ga|thereth money towards his journey into
France.In the meane time the king leuyed a greate ſumme of money
of the Prelates of his lande to|wardes his iourney into Fraunce: Hee had
al|ſo a great reliefe of the Citizens of London. And the Iewes were
conſtrayned to gyue to hym the thirde part of all theyr moueable goodes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Math. Paris.In the Moneth of Apryll, Llewelline
prince of Wales, cauſed William de Breuſe, whome he had taken priſoner long
before (as aboue is mentioned) to bee
hanged on a payre of Gal|lowes,The Lorde Wil. de Breuſe
hanged. P. V.
for that hee was taken (as was repor|ted) in adulterie with the wyfe
of the ſayd prince. And on the laſt day of Aprill, the King wyth a puyſſaunt
armye tooke the Sea at Porteſ|mouth,The king ſay|l [...]th ouer into France. and landed at Saint Malos in Bry|tayne
on the thirde daye of May, where he was ryght ioyfully receyued of Henrie
Earle of that Countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After he was thus arryued
in Brytayne, he entered into the Frenche
dominions, with the ſayde Earle, and the Earle of Marche hys fa|ther in
lawe, doing muche hurte wythin the ſame. Hys armye dayly encreaſing by the
great numbers of Normans and other, whiche at the fame of the King of
Englandes arryuall in thoſe partyes, came flocking from dyuerſe places to
ayde him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Amongeſt other there were
two brethren that were Normãs, Foulke, and William,
T [...] of the neb [...]
[...]+ne [...]
Ma [...]
of the fa|milye and ſurname of the Paganelles, or Pay|nelles, being
men of great byrth and eſtimation in theyr Countrey, whiche brought with
them threeſcore knightes or men of armes, right wor|thie and valiaunt in
feates of warre. Theſe no|ble men woulde faine haue perſwaded the King to
haue entred into Normandie, for that as they affyrmed, it ſhoulde bee an
eaſie matter for him to ſubdue the whole Countrey:The
[...] Kẽt [...] now [...] the [...] euery [...] a [...]. whereto the King woulde gladly haue conſented, if the
Earle of Kent had not aduiſed him otherwiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, they beſought
him at the leaſtwiſe to graunt them two hundred knightes or menne of Armes
of hys armye, wyth whoſe ayde they doubted not to bee able (as they ſayde)
to ex|pulſe all the Frenche men out of Normandie, but neyther woulde thys
bee obteyned, ſo that thoſe Norman Lordes remayned without com|fort, whyleſt
the Frenche King cauſed theyr Caſtelles and Manours to bee ſeazed vnto his
vſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 During this time,Polid [...]
King Lewes (who a few dayes afore had taken from the Duke of
Bry|tayne the townes of Ardone, Campanelle,He [...] towne [...]+ſtel of S. I [...]n [...] le [...]. The [...] of A [...]
and Beleſme) beeing nowe certifyed by his eſpy|alles, of the landing
and inuaſion made by the King of Englande, haſted forth wyth hys ar|mie into
the Countrey of Aniou, and there by the ſide of the Loyre, he encamped to
ſtay the king of England, that he ſhould not paſſe ouer the ſame riuer into
Poicton, ſuſpecting leaſt ye Poictouins (whom he had always in ſome
iealoſie) would re|uolt vnto him. But the K. of Englãd aduertiſed of his
approch, paſſed that riuer ſooner thã any mã wold haue iudged, &
encãped firſt in the coũtry of
[figure appears here on page 634]
EEBO page image 635 Poictou,Poictou and Xantonge.
and after drew into the cõfines of Xan|tonge, the French king ſtill
following, and by the way deſtroying the townes of Fountney, &
Vil|lars, apperteyning to one Guy de Rochfort, a captaine belonging to the
Erle of Marche. After|ward alſo he paſſed the riuer of Charent, and wa|ſted
all the Countrey of Xantonge. Where (if we may beleue ſome wryters) the two
kings ioyned battaile, which continued a long time right fierce and
cruel:The French [...]et the vpper [...]ande. but at length the Engliſh men giuing backe, the victorie remayned on the French ſyde, a great
number of their aduerſaries beeing ſlaine and taken.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this battaile, they
ſay alſo, that a peace was concluded betwixt them. But other writers haue
recorded, that the matter was firſt taken vp by a truce without any
battaile, bycauſe both the kings being yong men, and as yet not verie
ſkil|ful in martial affayres, were content to giue eare vnto Queene Blanche,
to Philip Earle of Bol|longne, and to Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter, whiche three
tooke vpon them to entreate a peace, and preſcribe the couenants of
agreement, by whiche meanes they were at the laſt accorded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Amongſt other things
which were concluded at this preſent time, the Duke of Brytaine, and the
Earle of Marche were made friendes agayne with the French king, and receyued
eftſoones in|to his fauour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Thus ceaſſed the warres
for that time be|twixt the kings of Englande and Fraunce (as ſome haue
witneſſed.) But if we ſhall beleeue o|ther, which wrote and liued in thoſe
dayes, there was no peace at that time concluded: But after that king Henrie
had paſſed through Aniou,Mat. Par. and Poictou
without battail, he came into Gaſcoign, where he receyued the homages and
fealties of many noble men in thoſe parties, and returning
[figure appears here on page 635] into Poictou, not onely had the lyke alſo of ſun|drie
Lordes and men of honour in that countrey,
but alſo tooke the Caſtell of Mirabean by aſſault,
[...]irabeau. through the manhoode of the Engliſh men. This
done,
[...]ing Henry [...]urneth to Brytayne. and order taken for the ſafe keeping of
thoſe quarters, he returned into Brytayne, and com|ming to the Citie of
Nauntes, he remayned for a while there, ſpending the time vainely in
plea|ſure and banquetting. Finally in the Moneth of October he tooke the
Sea,
[...]e ſayleth [...]me into Englande. and returning into Englande after many
perilles, landed at Porteſ|mouth, the .xxvij. of October, leauing behind him
in Brytaine fiue hundred knightes or
menne of armes,
[...]e Earle of [...]heſter left [...]e kings lieu| [...]nant in Bry| [...]ne. a thouſand yeomen or ſtipendarie ſouldi|ers, for defence
of the Countrey agaynſte the French men, and appoynted for theyr Captaine
the Earle of Cheſter, the Earle Marſhall, and the Earle of Albemarle, with
certaine other vali|ant and approued warriours, who after the de|parture of
the king, made two rodes into the French Countreys, but fyrſt into Aniou,
where they remayned xv. dayes without battaile,What
feates he wrought. ta|king and deſtroying the Caſtell of Gonner,
alſo Newchatell vpon the riuer of Sart, and finally laden with plentie of
riche ſpoyles, they returned into Brytaine from whence they ſet forth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after they entred
into Normandie, deſtroying the Caſtel of Pontorſon,Pontorſon burnt. and burning the towne: which enterpriſe whẽ
they had accom|pliſhed at theyr willes, they returned eftſoones in|to
Brytaine, where they were ioyfully receyued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Cheſter
hauing in this meane while fortified the Caſtell of S. Iames de
Bew|meron,Saint Iames de Bewmeron. which
(bycauſe it belonged to the right of his wife) the Erle of Brytaine had ſith
the kings comming ouer reſtored vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yeare vpon the
.xiiij. of May,A ſtraunge Eclipſe. a mar|uellous
Eclipſe of the Sunne chaunced immedi|ately after the ryſing thereof, ſo that
the earth ſee|med as it had beene couered againe with ſhade of EEBO page image 636 night.An. Reg. 15.
On the .xxij. day of Nouẽber, the Moone was likewiſe eclipſed,
beeing as then thirteene dayes olde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The Duke of Saxonie com|meth into
Englande.Furthermore, whileſt the king was in France, there came ouer
into England the duke of Sax|onie, couſin to the king, and of the Citizens
of London was honourably receyued. Hee was a man of ſuch high and tall
ſtature, that men tooke great pleaſure to beholde him. And in the ſame yeare
alſo in the Moneth of Iuly, an Iriſhe king that was gouernor of
Connagh,The king Connagh vnderſtanding that
both the king of Englande, and the Earle Marſhall were gone ouer into
Fraunce, and ſo Irelande left without any greate ayde of men of warre on the
Engliſh part, rayſed a mightie ar|mie, and with the ſame entered into the
marches of the Engliſh dominion, ſpoyling and burning the Countrey before
him: whereof when Geffrey
[figure appears here on page 636] de Mauriſh Lord
chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland was aduertiſed,Geffrey de
Mauriſh Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande. he called to him Walter
de Lacie, and Richarde de Burgh aſſembling
therewithall a mightie armie, whiche hee deuided into three partes
appoynting the ſayde Walter de Lacie, and Richarde Burgh,Walter de La|cie, Richarde de Burgh. with the two firſt partes to
lie in ambuſh within certaine woods, through the which he purpoſed to drawe
the enimies, and marching forth with the thirde, whiche he reſer|ued to his
owne gouernment, hee profered bat|taile to the Iriſhe menue, the whiche when
they ſawe but one battaile of the Engliſh men bold|lye aſſayed the ſame. The Engliſhe menne according to the
order appoynted, feigned as though they had fledde, and ſo retyred ſtill
backer and backer, till they had trayned the Iriſh within daunger of their
other two battailes, which com|ming forth vpon them, did ſette on them
egrely, whileſt the other which ſeemed before to flee re|turned backe
againe,The Iriſhmen vanquiſhed by the Engliſhmẽ in
battaile. and ſet vpon them in like maner, by meanes whereof the
Iriſh men being in the midſt, were beaten downe on al partes, and vtterly vãquiſhed, with loſſe of .xx. thouſand
men (as it was credibly reported.) The king of Con|nagh was alſo taken and
committed to pryſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
12 [...]1In the meane time king Henrie hauing ſpent a great deale of
treaſure in his iourney made in|to Fraunce, there was graunted vnto him a
fif|tenth of the temporaltie, with a diſme and a halfe of the ſpiritualtie,
towardes the newe furniſhing forth of a power of men to be ſent into Spain
a|gaynſt the Sarazens,
A .xv. [...] grauntes the king.
Polidor.
Engliſh [...] ſent i [...] agaynſt [...] Saray [...].
which made ſore warres vpon the Chriſtians in that Country, whervpon
king Henrie being required of the king of Aragon to ayde him with ſome
number of Souldiers, he ſent a great power thyther wyth all ſpeede, and ſo
lykewiſe did the French king by meanes whereof, the Spaniardes beeing ioyned
with Engliſhe men and Frenche men, obteyned a noble victorie, in vanquiſhing
thoſe theyr eni|myes. Thus hath Polidore.Math. P [...]
But other wryte that the King on the .xxvij. day of Ianuarie,
holding a Parliament at Weſtminſter (where the Nobles both Spirituall and
Temporall were aſſembled) demaunded eſcuage of all thoſe that helde any
baronies of him, that is to witte,Eſ [...]ge de|maunded. forraine Knightes fee, fortie ſhillings, or
three markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the Archbiſhop
of Canterburie,The Arch [...] Canterbur [...] ſtãdeth [...] the king [...]+fence of [...] Cleargie. (as they ſay) ſtoode agaynſt the king in this
de|maunde, mainteyning that the Cleargie ought not to be ſubiect vnto the
iudgement of lay men, ſith this eſcuage was graunted in the parties be|yonde
the ſeas without their conſent. Whervpon the matter as touching the Biſhops
was defer|red till the quindene of Eaſter, albeit that all the laitie, and
other of the ſpiritualtie conſented to the kings will.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About this time alſo
there chaunced to ryſe a greate ſtrife and contention betwixt Richarde EEBO page image 637 the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and Hubert the Earle of
Kent,
[...]ntion [...]r the [...] and the [...] of Kent. who as garden to the yong Erle of Glouceſter, had
got into his handes the Ca|ſtell of Tunbridge, with the towne, and certaine
other poſſeſſions which belonged to the Archbi|ſhops Sea, and therfore did
the Archbiſhop com|plaine to the king of the iniurie which he ſuſtey|ned:
but when hee perceyued no hope likely to come for any redreſſe at the kings
handes, hee tooke an other way:
[...] Paris. and firſt by his pontificall authoritie, accurſed all thoſe that withhelde the ſame
poſſeſſions, and all theyr mainteyners, (the king excepted) and therewith
appealing to the Pope, he went to proſecute his appeale to Rome, whither the
king and the Erle ſent alſo their pro|curators, and made the Pope their
arbitratour to iudge of the matter. In the ende Pope Gregorie hauing heard
the whole proces of the cõtrouerſie, iudged the right to remaine with the
Archbiſhop, who hauing then obteyned his deſire, haſted to|warde England: but as he was returning home|wards, he
dyed by the way, not farre from Rome, whereby the Popes iudgement tooke no
place: for whileſt the ſea was voyde, there was none that woulde follow the
ſute: and ſuch was the ende of this controuerſie for this tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
[...]r Neuill [...]d Archb. [...]nterbury.After the deceaſſe of this Archbiſhop Richard, the
Monkes elected Raufe Neuil Biſhop of Chi|cheſter the kings Chauncellor, an
vpright man, and of iuſt dealing in all his doings. In whome alſo it is to be noted, he would not giue one
half-penie, to the Monks towards the bearing of their charges in their
iourney to Rome, whiche they ſhoulde take vpon them from thence to fetche
hys confirmation, according to the maner, leaſt hee ſhoulde burden his
conſcience with the crime of Simonie which he greatly abhorred, although
ſome imputed this to proceede rather of a cloked ſpice of couetouſnes. But
to ye purpoſe. Whẽ the Monks came to the popes preſence, vpon inquirie
made,Simon Lang|tons report of the concitions of Rauf
Neuil. & chiefly by report of Simon Langtõ (who as ſome
thinke gaped for ye dignitie) he vnderſtood that the ſaide Raufe Neuill
ſhould be a man vn|learned, a courtier, haſty & ſhort of word, and
that which moſt diſpleaſed the Pope, it was to be fea|red, that if he ſhould
bee preferred to that roumth, he would go about to deliuer the realme of
Eng|land frõ the thraldom of the Pope, & the Court of Rome (into
the which being made tributorie by k. Iohn it had lately bin brought) that
(as he ſhuld alledge) it might ſerue God & holy Church in the old
accuſtomed libertie. And to bring this to paſſe (hauing the king thereto
greatly inclined, & al the realme ready to aſſyſt him in the ſame)
he would not ſticke to put his life in ieopardie, namely vpõ confidence of
the right and appeales of Stephen the late Archb. of Canterburie, made in
ſolemne wiſe before the aulter of S. Paul in the cathedral Church of
London,The Pope ma|keth voyde the election.
when K. Iohn reſigning his crowne into the handes of the Legate, made that
writing obligatorie moſte execrable to the whole world. When the Pope had
heard this tale tolde, he ſtreight diſanulled the election & requeſt
of the confirmation of the ſaid Rauf Neuil, graunting libertie to the Monkes
to choſe ſome other which might proue a wholſome ſhepherd for the ſoule of
mã, profitable to ye church of Englãd, & a faithful ſon to the
ſea of Rome: & ſo the Monks returning home, made relation to the
couent how they had ſpe [...]. After this the monks elected the prior of their houſe named Iohn
vnto their Archb. who going to Rome for his cõfirmation, was perſuaded in
ye end to renoũce his electiõ: ſo yt at length one Ed|mõd yt was
treaſurer of ye colledge of Saliſb. was elected, cõfirmed, &
cõſecrated, a mã of great zeale, being the .xliiij. Archb. yt had
gouerned in that ſee.The Earle of Cornewal ma|rieth the
Coũ|teſſe of Glou|ceſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yere the kings
brother ye erle of Cornwal maried the Counteſſe of Gloceſter, widow to the
[figure appears here on page 637]
EEBO page image 638 late Earle Gylbert,
The Earle of Pembroke de|parted this [...]e.
Polidor.
and ſiſter to William Mar|ſhall Erle of Pembroke, the which Erle of
Pem|broke ſhortly after ye ſame mariage departed this life, and was buried
on the .xv. day of April, with|in the newe Temple at London, neare vnto hys
father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Llewellin prince of Wa|les inuadeth the Engliſhe
borders.Moreouer, Llewellin Prince of Wales a|bout this ſeaſon
enterpryſed to inuade the Eng|liſhe confines, and burned and waſted the
Coun|trey in moſt cruell wyſe. Whereof the King being aduertiſed, haſted forth by great iourneyes, with
purpoſe to reuenge ſuch iniuries. But the enimyes hearing of his comming
(according to the cuſtome of their Countrey) wythdrewe into the Mountaynes,
Bogges, and Mariſhes. Wherefore the King (ſeeing that hee coulde not haue
them at his pleaſure, and leaſt hee ſhoulde bee thoughte to ſpende tyme in
vayne) came backe, and left behinde him a ſmall crewe of ſouldiers to reſyſt
theyr attempts, if they ſhould happen to riſe vp any more. The Welch men
hauing intelligence that the King was returned home, brake forth againe as
before into the Eng|liſhe Marches, and not onely tooke prayes and booties,
but went about to deſtroy with fyre and ſworde all that ſtoode in theyr way.
Howbeit in their returne, and as they raunged abrode ſome|what vnaduiſedly,
they were intrapped by the ſol|diers which the king had left there for the
defence of the Countrey, and put to flight neare to the Caſtell of
Mongomerie,The W [...] men p [...] flight. with great ſlaughter and loſſe of their people.
[figure appears here on page 638]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But Llewellin [...]dig diſmayed therewith, aſſembled a greater power than hee had before,
and began forthwyth to ron [...]e and ſpoyle with|in the Engliſhe Marches wyth Paganiſme ex|tremitie,
which thing when it came to ye vnder|ſtanding of the king, he was verie ſore diſpleaſed that ſo meane a
man as Llewellin was, ſhoulde put him to ſo muche trouble, therefore hee
rayſed a farre greater armie than hee had done at anye tyme before,
The king go|eth agaynſt the Welch men.
Math. Paris.
and with the ſame came to the Ci|tie of Hereford.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time
Llewellin comming neare vnto the ſayde Caſtell of Montgomerie, by the
practice of a trayterous Monke, trayned forth the Engliſh ſouldiers which
lay in garniſon there, and counterfeyting
to flee,The Engliſhe men diſtreſſed tyll he had
layde them vp in Bogges and Myres with theyr horſes, ſo as they coulde not
helpe themſelues, he fell vpon them, and ſo fiue and tooke a great number of
them euen as he coulde haue wiſhed. The King aduertiſed hereof, haſted the
faſter forwarde, and comming into thoſe partyes, as he paſſed by an Abbey of
the Ciſteaux order (of whiche houſe the Monke, was that had betrayed the
Engliſhe men of Mountgomerie) hee burned a graunge that belonged to the ſame
Abbay, and further ſpoyling the ſame Abbay it ſelfe, he had ſet it on a
light fire alſo, if the Abbot thereof had not re|deemed it with the ſumme of
three hũdred marks of ſiluer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this,Mawd [...] repayred. he cauſed Mawdes Caſtell to bee repayred and
fortified, which the Welch men in tymes paſt had ouerthrowne, and when the
work was finiſhed, hee left there a ſtrong garniſon of ſouldiers to kepe
back the Welch men from ma|king their accuſtomed incurſions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt the king was thus
occupied in Wa|les, there was ſome buſineſſe in Fraunce:Mat. P [...]
for in the Moneth of Iune, the French king with an armie came to
inuade the Countrey of Britain,Henry f [...] Brytain [...], [...] erle of C [...] diſtreſſe [...] French [...] cariages. but Erle Henrie with the Erle of Cheſter and the
other Engliſh Captains found meanes to take & deſtroy all the
cariages and wagons which came with vitailes and other prouiſion to ſerue
the French armie. Thus when the French men per|ceyued they coulde not haue
their purpoſe by me|diation EEBO page image 639 of the Archbiſhop of
Reiſmes, and the Erle of Bollongne on the Frenche part, and by conſent of
the Erles of Brytain and Cheſter on the Engliſh part,
[...]ce taker. a peace was cõcluded, or rather a truce to endure
for three yeres betwixt the two kings of Englande and Fraunce. This
agree|ment was made the fifth day of Iuly, and then the Earles of Brytayne
and Cheſter, wyth Ri|charde Marſhall, came ouer into Englande, and rode to
the king, whom they founde at Mawdes
Caſtell, where he remayned tyll the worke was finiſhed, and then in the
Moneth of October re|turned into Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]n. Reg. 16.
1232
[...]. Paris.
In this meane time no ſmall grudge aroſe a|mong the people, by reaſon
that their Churches were occupied by incumbents that were ſtraun|gers,
promoted by the Popes and their Legates, who neyther inſtructed the people,
nor could well ſpeake any more Engliſh than that which ſerued for the
collection of their tythes, inſomuche that
for ye inſolencie of ſuch Incumbentes, as well the Noble menne and thoſe of
good reputation, as other of the meaner ſorte by an vndeſcreete pre|ſumption
attempted a diſorderly redreſſe,
[...]orderly [...] preſump| [...] attempt. confe|derating themſelues togyther, and taking
vpon them to wryte and direct theyr letters vnto Bi|ſhops and Chapters,
commaunding them by way of inhibition, not to ſeeme to interrupt thoſe that
ſhould ſeaze vpon the beneficed ſtraun|gers, or vppon theyr reuenues. They
alſo tooke vpon them to wryte vnto ſuche
Religious men and others, whiche were fermours vnto any of thoſe ſtraungers,
forbydding them to ſtande ac|countable vnto the ſayde ſtraungers, but to
re|teyne the rentes and profites in theyr handes to aunſwere the ſame vnto
ſuch as they ſhoulde appoynt for the recept thereof. The ſuperſcrip|tion of
theyr letters was this.
[...] ſuper| [...]tion of [...]rs.
Tali Epiſcopo, & tali Capitulo vniuerſitas eorum qui magis
volunt mori quam à Romanis confundi Salutem.
That is to ſay,
To ſuch a Biſhop and Chapter, all thoſe which had rather to die than
bee confounded by the Romaines, ſend greeting.
In the ſeale wher|with the ſayde letters were ſealed, were two ſwordes
engrauen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This matter went ſo farre
forth, that there were ſundrie perſons armed and diſguiſed lyke Mummers,
whiche enterpryſed not onelye to take dyuerſe of thoſe ſtraungers that were
be|neficed men,
[...]king [...]ſhers. but alſo came to theyr Barnes, threſhed vp theyr grayne, and eyther made ſale thereof,
or gaue it awaye for God hys ſake, ſhewing ſuch coũterfeyted letters vnder
the kings ſeale, which they had procured for theyr warrant as they did
pretende.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Pope cõ| [...]eth to [...]ing in [...]ng him,At length the Pope vppon complaynt made vnto him of
ſuch violent doings, wrote to king Henrie, blaming him not a little for
ſuffering ſuche myſorders to bee committed wythin hys Realme,The Pope co|maundeth t [...] offenders to be accurſed. commaunding hym vpon paine of
ex|communication, to cauſe a diligent inquirie to be had of the offenders,
and to ſee them ſharpely pu|niſhed, to the example of others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer hee ſent letters
to the Biſhop of Wincheſter, and to the Abbot of Saint Ed|mondſburie, to
make the like inquiſition, and to accurſe all thoſe that ſhoulde bee founde
culpable within the South partes of Englande, as hee did to the Archbiſhop
of York, to the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and to an Italian named Iohn a Canon of
Yorke, to do the like in the North partes, ſo that the offenders ſhoulde
remaine accurſed, till they came to Rome, there to fetche their
abſolution.Inquiſitions taken. Herevpon
therfore a generall inquiſition was ta|ken, as well by the king as by the
Biſhops, and many found guiltie, ſome in fact, and ſome in cõ|ſent: amongſt
which number, there were both Bi|ſhops and Chapleynes to the king, with
Arche|deacons, and Deanes, Knights, and many of the laitie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were ſome Sherifes
and Baylifes alſo which by the kings commaundement were ar|reſted and put in
priſon, and diuerſe of all ſortes did keepe themſelues out of the way, and
woulde not as yet be founde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In like maner, Hubert the
Earle of Kent,The Earle of Kent put in blame.
Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, was accuſed to bee chiefe tranſgreſſour in this
matter, as he that had giuen forth the kings letters patents to thoſe
diſ|guiſed and maſking threſſhers, who had takẽ vp|on them ſo to ſequeſter
other mens goods, wherto they had no right. There came alſo to the King one
ſir Robert de Twing,Sir Robert de Twing. a knight
of the North parties whiche named himſelfe William We|therſe, & had
led about a companie of the foreſaid Maſkers) proteſting that he had done it
vpon iuſt cauſe to be reuenged vpon the Romaines, which went about by
ſentence of the Pope, and manifeſt frande to ſpoyle him of the perſonage of
a certaine Church which he helde, and therefore he ſayde, he had leuer
ſtande accurſed without iuſt cauſe for a tyme, than to loſe his benefice
withoute due iudgement. Howbeit the king and the other cõ|miſſioners
counſayled him in the ende to go vn|to Rome, for to purchaſe his abſolution,
ſithe he was fallen in daunger of excommunication, and there to ſue for his
pardon in the Popes con|ſiſtorie: and to encourage him the better ſo to do,
the King wrote alſo in his fauour to the Pope, teſtifying the right which he
had to the Churche which he claymed, whereby at length he obteyned his ſuyte
(as after ye ſhall heare.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King called a
Parliament at Weſt|mynſter,
Polidor.
A Parliament.
wherein declaring what charges hee hadde beene at dyuerſe wayes, hee
requyred to haue a Subſidye graunted vnto hym, for EEBO page image 640 the
reliefe of his want, which was flatly denyed, the Nobles and other eſtates
excuſing the pouer|tie amongeſt all degrees of menne,A
ſubſedie de|maunded, and denied. by many eui|dent reaſons.
Herevpon the Byſhop of Win|cheſter beeing a verye eloquent and well
lan|guaged man,The Biſhop of Wincheſters counſell giuen
to the king. openly counſayleth the King to fauour his people,
whome hee had alreadie made poore and bare with continuall trybutes and
ex|actions, and if ſo it were that hee ſtoode in ſuche neede as was
alledged, that then he ſhoulde take into
his hands again ſuch poſſeſſions and things, which during the time of his
yong yeares hee had beſtowed vpon his ſeruants, without any good aduiſed
conſideration, for lacke of rype iudgement and diſcretion, and againe to
take from certaine couetous perſons, who now were become Horſ|leches and
Caterpyllers in the common welth, all ſuch offices as they helde, and had
verie much ab|vſed, cauſing them to yeelde vp their accountes, and to vſe
thẽ after the maner of ſponges, ſo that
where hee had in tymes paſt made them full of moyſture, he might nowe wring
them drie, fol|lowing herein the example of Veſpaſian. And by this meanes it
was not to be doubted but he ſhuld haue ynough of his owne, without doing
iniury to any man.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king fol|loweth the Bi|ſhop of Win|cheſters
coun|ſaile.The king gaue verie good eare to the By|ſhoppes wordes,
and following his counſayle, cauſed his receyuers, treaſurers, and other
ſuche as had medled wyth any of his receytes to come to a reckening. And vnderſtanding by the Audi|tours
appoynted to take theyr accountes, that the moſt parte of them had receyued
much more and by other meanes than they had entred into theyr reckening, he
compelled them to reſtore it out of hand with intereſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Alſo he cauſed the
Magiſtrates to be called to a reckening, and many of them beeing conuicted
of fraude, were condemned to make reſtitution. And amõg other,
Mat. Par.
Ranulfe Bry|tainer, Peter de Riuales.
Reynulf Brytõ treaſorer of his
chamber was put beſide his office, & fined at. M. markes, in whoſe
place was ſet Peter de Riuales, or after ſome copies de Oruiales, a
Poictouin, nephew or rather ſon to the Biſhop of Winche|ſter, by whoſe
aduice the king tooke a more ſtraite account of his officers, and often
remoued ſuche as he adiudged guiltie.
The Earle of Kent diſchar|ged of his of|fice of chiefe Iuſtice.
Mat. Par.
At the ſame time alſo, Hubert Erle of Kent was depoſed from the
office of high Iuſtice, and Stephen Segraue appoyn|ted in his roumth. The
ſaid Hubert (bycauſe he refuſed to
ſatiſfie a certaine duetie which was de|maunded of him to the kings vſe)
ranne ſo farre into his diſpleaſure, that he durſt not abide hys ſight,The Earle of Kent taketh Sanctuarie. but for
ſafegarde of himſelfe got him to the Abbey of Merton, and there tooke
Sanctuarie. The king hearing of this his demeaner, was ſo highly offended
withall, that he ſent to the Lon|doners, willing them to go thither and
fetche him to his preſence. The Londoners which in no wiſe loued him,
bycauſe of the death of their Citizen Conſtantine, were verie readie to
accompliſh this comaundement,The C [...] of Lo [...] good [...] towar [...] Earle [...]
inſomuch that where the Maior ouernight late declared to them the
effect of the kings commiſſion, there were .xx. M. of them in armor gotten
forwarde early in the morning to|wards Merton, in full hope nowe to be
reuenged of him, for the ſmall good will that hee had borne vnto their citie
heretofore. But the king being in|formed by the Erle of Cheſter and others,
that if the Londoners being thus in armor, & in ſo great a number,
ſhould cõmit any other outrage by the way, the matter might grow to ſome
ſuch incon|uenience as would not eaſily be ſtayed, he ſent to them a
countermaund to returne back to the citie againe, which they did, though
ſorie in their harts that they might not go through with their ſo deſi|red
an enterpriſe. Furthermore (ſee here the mu|tabilitie of fortune and hir
inconſtancie) for now that the Erle of Kent was thus out of the kings
fauour, there were few or none of thoſe whom he had before bin beneficiall
vnto, that ſhewed them|ſelues as friends & louers vnto him, but al
forſooke and were redie to ſay the worſt of him, except on|ly the the
Archbiſhop of Dubline, who yet obtey|ned of the king reſpite for him to make
anſwere vnto ſuch things as ſhoulde lawfully be obiected agaynſt him, both
for the debt which ſhoulde bee due to the king, and alſo vpon poynts of
treaſon, which were now layde to his charge. After this, as the ſayde Hubert
would haue gone to S. Ed|mondſbury in Suffolk, where his wife as then
re|mayned, he was apprehended at Burntwood in Eſſex, within a Chapel there
(as ſayth Fabian.) But as Math. Paris hath,Mat. [...]
ſir Robert de Crane|combe, with three hundred armed men was ſent to
apprehende him by the Kings commaunde|ment, and ſo he was taken in a village
belon|ging to the Biſhop of Norwiche in Eſſex, and by the kings
commaundement caſt into priſon, but yet afterwardes he was recõciled to the
kings fauor, after he had lien foure Monthes in priſon, and .xiij. Monethes
baniſhed the Court.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yeare, on the
exaltation of the Croſſe,A ſub [...] gra [...] a Parlia [...] holden [...] Lamb [...]
at Lambeth in the aſſemble of the ſtates there, a ſubſedie was
graunted to the king of the .xl. part of euerie mans goodes towardes the
diſcharge of his debtes which he ought to the Earle of Bry|tayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo in the beginning of
the .xvij.An. R [...]
yeare of his raigne, Raynulfe Earle of Cheſter and Lincolne departed
thys lyfe the .xxvj. daye of October,
Mat. P [...]
Ranch [...] of Che [...] parteth [...] life.
whoſe bodie was buried at Cheſter, and his bo|wels at Walingford
where he died.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This Erle Ranulf was
thrice maried, firſt to Conſtance daughter and keyre to Conan Earle of
Brytayne and Richmonde,Earle P [...] thrice [...]
and ſo in ryght EEBO page image 641 of hir was intituled Earle of
thoſe two places: which Conſtance had bin firſt maried vnto Gef|frey the
third ſonne of king Henrie the ſeconde, by whom ſhee had iſſue Arthure, (as
before ye haue heard.) But by Erle Ranulfe ſhe had no iſſue at all, but was
from him diuorced, and afterwardes maried vnto Guy vicont de Touars. Then
after that Erle Ranulf was ſo deuorced from the ſayd Conſtance,
[...]is Clemẽce [...] daughter [...]le Ferrers. he maried a Lady named Clemence, and after hir
deceaſſe, he maried the thirde time the
Ladie Margaret, daughter to Humfrey de Bo|hun Erle of Hereford and Eſſex,
Coneſtable of England: but he neuer had iſſue by any of thoſe his
wiues,
[...]e partition [...]is landes. ſo that Iohn Scot hys nephew by his ſyſter Mawde
ſucceeded him in the Earledome of Cheſter, and William Dalbeney Earle of
Arundell, nephew to him by his ſyſter Mabell, had the Manour of Barrow, and
other landes that belonged to the ſayde Ranulfe, of the yeare|ly value of
fiue hundred pounds. Robert Quin|cie, he
that maryed hys ſyſter Hauiſe, had the Earledome of Lyncolne, and ſo of a
Baron be|came an Earle, who had iſſue by hys wife, Mar|gerie Counteſſe of
Lyncolne, that was maryed to Edmonde Lacie Earle of Lyncolne. Wil|liam Earle
Ferrers, and of Darbie, that had ma|ryed Agnes, ſyſter to the ſayde Ranulfe,
had the Caſtell and Manour of Chartley, togyther wyth other landes for hys
pourpartie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Here is alſo to be
remembred, that the afore mentioned Erle
Ranulf (or Randulf whether ye liſt to call him) atchieued many high
enterpriſes in his time, as partly in this booke ye haue alredie heard: he
held ſore warres agaynſt the Welch|men, till at length an agreement was
concluded betwixt him & Llewellin prince of Wales. I re|member I
haue read in an olde record, that vpon a time as this Earle paſſed into
Wales with an army, his chance was to be ouerſet by the Welch men, ſo that
he was driuen to retire into a caſtell,
wherin the Welchmen did beſiege him.
[...]ir Roger [...]y is ſurna| [...]d Helle. And as it fortuned at that time, Roger Lacy ye
Coneſtable of Cheſter was not thẽ with him, but left behind at Cheſter to
ſee the Citie kept in order (for as it ſhould ſeem, their ſolemne playes
which cõmon|ly are vſed at Whitſuntide were then in hande, or elſe their
Faire which is kept at Midſommer.) The Erle therfore ſent a meſſenger in all
poſſible haſt vnto his Coneſtable, praying him with ſpeed to come to his
ſuccors, in that extreme poynt of
neceſſitie. Lacy made no delay, but aſſembling all the foreyners, players,
muſitians, & others which he could find within that citie fit to
wear armor, went forth with them, and in moſt ſpeedy maner marched toward
the caſtell, where the Welchmẽ kept the Erle beſieged, who now perceyuing
ſuch a multitude of mẽ cõming towards them, incon|tinently left the ſiege
and fled away. The Earle then being thus deliuered out of that preſent
dan|ger, came forth of the Caſtell, returned with hys Coneſtable vnto
Cheſter, and in recompence of that ſeruice, he gaue vnto his ſayde
Coneſtable Roger Lacie, the rule, order, and authoritie ouer all the
foreyners, players, muſitians, and other ſtrangers reſorting to Cheſter, at
the time when ſuch publike playes (or elſe fayre) ſhoulde be kept and
holden.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Iohn Lacie the ſon of the
ſayd Roger, maried Alice the daughter of Gylbert de Aquila, and after hir
deceaſſe, he maried the Ladie Margaret, the daughter of Robert Quincy Erle
of Lyncolne, of whom he begat Edmonde Lacie, Coneſtable of Cheſter, which
Edmond after the deceaſſe of hys father, maried Alice the daughter of the
marques of Saluces in Italy, which Lady was ſurnamed the Queene, of whom he
begat Henrie Lacy erle of Lincoln, which Henry maried the Lady Mar|garet,
daughter to William Long eſpee Earle of Saliſbury, by whom he had two
ſonnes, Edmõd and Iohn, and two daughters, Alice and Ioan, which Alice
Thomas Erle of Lancaſter maried, who claymed & had the ſame rights
and priuiled|ges which aunciently belonged to the ſayde Ro|ger Lacy, and
others the Coneſtables of Cheſter, concerning the fines of foreyners and of
other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And this haue I the more
willingly declared, that it may appeare in what eſtimation & credite
the Lacies Conſtables of Cheſter by inheritance liued in their time, of
whoſe high valiancie, and likewiſe of other of that familie, highly
commen|ded for theyr noble chiualrie in martiall enterpri|ſes ye may reade
in ſundrie hyſtories at large.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But now to returne and
ſpeake of other do|ings which chaunced aboute the tyme in whiche the ſayd
Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter departed thys life. The king in the meane while
ſeazed into his handes a great portion of the treaſure which Hubert de Burgh
Earle of Kent had committed to the keping of the Templers: but where as
there were that trauailed to haue had him put to death, the king in reſpect
of the ſeruice which he had done to him, and to his predeceſſors, king
Richard, and king Iohn, graunted him life, with thoſe landes which hee had
eyther by purchaſe,The Erle of Kent kept in priſon within
the caſtell of Vees. or by gyft of king Iohn, but neuertheleſſe he
cauſed him to be kept in free priſon at the caſtell of the Vees, vnder the
cuſtodie of foure knightes belonging to the Erles of Cornwall, Warren,
Pembroke, & Fer|rers, whiche foure Earles were become ſureties for
him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare alſo, about
the ſame time, to wit,
Mat. Par.
A great thun|der.
the morow after S. Martyns day, chaunced great thunder and
lightning, which continued for the ſpace of .xv. dayes togither, to the
great terror and feare of the people, and namely of the Londoners, which
haue that kinde of weather ſo familiar to EEBO page image 942 them,
that if there bee any abroade in the lande, they haue their part
thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1233
A wet ſõmer.
Moreouer on the .xxiij. of March, was heard an other great and
terrible tempeſt of thunder, & after folowed a maruellous wette
Sommer with many flouds. Alſo on the .viij. day of April, in the parties
about Hereford,Foure Sunnes beſide the ac|cuſtomed
Sun. and Worceſter, there ap|peared four Sunnes in the Element,
beſide the naturall Sunne, of red colour, and a great circle of chriſtaline
colour, the which cõpaſſed with his
largeneſſe as it had bene the whole circuit almoſt of the whole realme of
Englande,Mat. Paris. from the ſides wherof went
forth certaine halfe circles, in whoſe ſections appeared the ſayd foure
ſunnes. The na|turall ſonne was at the ſame tyme in the Eaſt part of the
firmament, for it was about the fyrſt houre of the day, or betwixt ſix and
ſeuen in the morning the aire being the ſame time very bright and cleare.
The Biſhop of Hereford, & ſir Iohn Monmouth knight, and many others
beheld this wonderfull ſight, &
teſtified the ſame to bee moſte true.Mat. Par. And
after this there followed the ſame yeare in thoſe parties cruell warre,
ſlaughter, terrible bloudſhed, and a generall trouble through Eng|land,
Wales, and Irelande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A ſtraunge wonder.About the ſame time, to wit in
Iune, in the ſouth parts of Englãd neare to the ſea coaſt two huge dragons
appeared fighting in the aire, and after a long fight the one ouercame the
other, and followed him, fleeing into the depth of the Sea, and ſo they were ſeene no more.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreuer in this yeare
great variance & ſtrife roſe betwixt the king and his barons, for
the king tooke great diſpleaſure towards all other his offi|cers,Polidor. and ſo muche the more he miſtruſted them,
for that he found himſelfe deceyued in the Erle of Kent, to whom he had
cõmitted a further credite than to any other, and had made him high iuſtice
of Englande, onely for the good will that he al|wayes bare vnto him.The king be|ginneth to fa|uor ſtrangers. Therfore
perceyuing this, he was doubtfull now whom
he ſhould truſt, he diſcharged the moſt part of thoſe Engliſhmẽ that bare
any office about him, & in their roumes pla|ced ſtraungers, as
Poictouins, and Brytaines, of yt which their came ouer vnto him many
knights and other, to the nũber of two. M. which he pla|ced in garniſons
within caſtels in diuerſe places of the lande,The Biſhop
of Wincheſter. & cõmitted the order of all things for the
moſt part to the Biſhop of Wincheſter, and to his nephew or ſon Peter de
Riuales, wherewith hee offended ſo much
the myndes of his Nobles, that Richard Marſhal Erle of Pembroke,The Earle of Pembroke. (chiefe of that familie,
& boldeſt to ſpeake, now that Ra|nulf of Cheſter was gone) as well
in his owne name, as in the names of others, tooke vpon hym openly to
reproue the kings doings herein,Straungers al|wayes
odious to the home borne. as per|nicious and daungerous to the
ſtate of the realm. Hereunto the Biſhop of Wincheſter (whoſe coũ|ſaile as
it ſeemed he folowed) made anſwere, that the king had done nothing in that
behalf vnadui|ſedly, but vpon good and deepe conſideration: for ſith he
might perceyue how the Engliſh nobilitie had fiſt purſued his father with
malicious hatred and open war, and now had found diuerſe of thẽ whom he had
brought vp and aduaunced to high honors, vnfaythfull in the adminiſtration
of their offices, he did not without iuſt cauſe receyue into his fauour
ſtraungers, and preferre them before thoſe of his own nation, which were not
ſo faith|full in his ſeruice and obedience as they.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 This anſwere of the
Biſhop ſo pricked and wounded the mindes of the Engliſhe nobilitie, that
many of them (amongſt whom the ſaid Erle of Pembroke was the chiefe) began
an open rebel|lion, ſome of them reſorting to one place, & ſome into
an other to gather people for their purpoſe. The names of ſuch Barons as
ſturred vpon this occaſion were theſe.
The L [...] that wi [...] into W [...]
Mat. [...] Polidor.
Richard Marſhall Earle of Pembroke afore named, Gilbert Baſſet and
his brethren, men of great honor, & right hardy cap|tains: alſo
Richard Sward a warlike perſonage, trayned vp in feates of armes frõ his
youth, with Walter Clifford a worthy knight, and many o|thers.The king [...] claym [...] traytors. The king hauing knowlege of their doings
proclaymed them all traytors, confiſcated theyr goodes, and ſent for a great
power of men out of Flanders, to ſerue him in his warres.Strangers ſent f [...]
Whileſt K. Henrie thus prouideth himſelfe of an armie, the Lords
with their captain Richard Marſhal ioine themſelues with Llewellin prince of
Wales, and doubting the comming of the king ſpoyled al the marches next
adioyning to England, leauing no vittailes nor cattaile any where aboute in
thoſe parties wherby the kings army might haue relief: and further made all
things readie for their owne defence ſo well as they could deuiſe. The Erle
of Kent about the ſame time,
Mat. P [...]
The E [...] Kent eſ [...] and tak [...] Sanct [...]
by helpe of two yeo|men that attended vpon him, eſcaped out of the
Caſtel of Vees, and tooke Sanctuarie in the next Church: but when thoſe that
had the charge of him and the Caſtell in keeping, miſſed him, and heard
where he was, they fetched both him, and the two yeomen that holpe him to
make the eſ|cape out of the Church,He is f [...] out. and bringing them backe to the Caſtell, impriſon the
Erle. And though the Biſhop of Saliſburie came thither and threatned to
accurſe them, if they woulde not deliuer the Earle, and reſtore him to
Sanctuarie agayne: they made anſwere, that they had rather the Erle ſhoulde
hang for himſelfe, than they for hym. And ſo bycauſe they woulde not delyuer
hym, the Byſhop did excommunicate them, and after ryding to the Court, and
taking with him the Biſhoppe of London, and other Biſhoppes, dyd ſo much by
complaynt exhibited to the king, that the Earle was reſtored to the Churche
agayne, EEBO page image 643 the .xviij.
[...] reſtored [...]anctuarie. day of October. But ſo as the Sheriff of the
ſhire had commaundement to compaſſe the church about with men, to watch that
no re|liefe came to him, whereby he might be conſtray|ned through famiſhing
to ſubmit hymſelfe. Not|withſtanding,
[...]n. Reg. 18.
ſhortly after there came a power of armed men,Erle of [...] releued [...]onueyed Wales. and fetched the ſayde Earle from thence
(ſetting him on horſebacke in fayre com|plete armour) and ſo conueyed hym
into Wales, where he wyned with other of the kings enimies, the .xxx. day of October.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Within a fewe dayes after
came the king with his armie, and entring into Wales,
Polidore.
The king en|treth into Wa|les with an armie.
for want of vitayles was conſtrayned to retyre backe into the
marches, betwixt Worceſterſhire, and Salopſhyre, ſtaying certayne dayes
togy|ther in thoſe partyes, hys Souldiers ſtraying abroade in the Countrey
vnaduiſedly, and kee|ping no watche nor warde aboute theyr campe, were
ſurpryſed in the night by theyr enimies, and ſlaine on euerie ſide. The
ſlaughter had bin grea|ter, but that the reſidue whiche laye in campe,
[figure appears here on page 643] brake forth about mydnight, and in a
plumpe togyther fledde into a Caſtell which was neare at hande, called
Groſſemounde, in the whiche the king himſelfe was lodged. There were ſlaine
a|boue fiue hundred men, and all the truſſe and ba|gage of the campe
loſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Yet Mathew Paris ſayth
there were but two knightes ſlaine, which caſt away themſelues by theyr owne
wilfulneſſe, that would needes ſtande to
it and make reſiſtance, where the reſidue being ſpoyled of all that they had
with them, got away by flight, as the Biſhoppes of Wincheſter and
Chicheſter, the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice Stephen Segrane, Peter de Riuales
treaſurer, Hugh Bi|got Earle of Norffolke, William Earle of Sa|liſburie,
William Lord Beauchampe, and Wil|liam Dalbeney the yonger, who were
witneſſes of this loſſe amongeſt the reſidue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hereof it came to paſſe,
that many of the kings armie (ſpecially
thoſe which had loſt their horſes, armour, money and other furniture, with
theyr vytayles) returned into their Countrey, to theyr great confuſion. For
the Welchmen and other outlawes, hauing ſpoyled the campe, returned with the
cariages and ſumpters which they had taken, into places of ſafe refuge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]or.The king hauing receyued this loſſe, and of|tentimes
tryed fortune nothing fauourable vnto him in thoſe parties, by reaſon of the
ſtraytes and diſaduauntage of the places, he thought good to reſerue the
reuenge of his receyued iniuryes, vn|to a more conuenient time:The king re|turneth out of Wales. and therevpon
retur|ned to Glouceſter, and furniſhed diuerſe Ca|ſtels and fortreſſes in
the borders of Wales, with gariſons of Souldiers, namely Poictouins and
other ſtraungers to defende the ſame agaynſte William Marſhall and the other
his comp [...]ces, who vpon occaſions dayly ſought to ſuppreſſe and diſtreſſe the
ſayde ſtraungers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And beſide other
encounters, in the whiche manye of thoſe Poictouins and other ſtraun|gers
were ſlaine and oppreſſed by the ſayde Wil|liam Marſhall and his adherentes,
it chaunced that vpon Saint Katherins day, the ſayd Wil|liam Marſhall
comming neare to the Caſtell of Monmouth to view the ſame, was in daun|ger
to haue remayned pryſoner in the enimyes handes, through an iſſue made by
Sir Bald|wine de Guynes, Capitaine of that Caſtell,The
Earle of Pembroke in daunger. with his Poiectouins and Flemings.
But by ſuche reſcue as came to his ayde, he was delyuered out of their
handes,He is reſcued, The Poicto|uins
diſcom|fited. and the Poictouins and other of the garniſon
diſcomfited.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At this ſkirmiſh ſir
Baldwin himſelfe being EEBO page image 644 ſore wounded, was borne out
of the fielde into the Caſtell, loſing .xv. knightes of his partie, and a
great ſort of other which were taken priſoners, beſyde no ſmall number that
were ſlaine in the place.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Dearth.The ſame yeare chaunced great dearth, by
reaſon that the growth of all things was muche hindered with the extreeme
colde weather.Tempeſtes. Alſo there happened
aboute the begynning of No|uember greate thunder and lyghtning, and
ther|with followed an Earthquake,An Earth|quake. to the great feare of the
Inhabitantes of the towne of Hunting|ton [...]ẽ other places thereabout.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A death.After this, came a great death amongeſt
the people, beeing commonlye euer a companion to great famin and death.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Pembrooke
Richard Marſhall in this meane tyme ceaſſed not to waſt the Mar|ches of
Englande next adioyning to Wales, and dayly diuerſe of the Engliſh nobilitie
repayred to him, ſo that ye king was ſore
troubled in his mind. And as it chaunced, the ſame time one Iohn of Monmouth
a right valiant Captain that led the kings armie, receyued a great ouerthrow
at the handes of Richard Marſhall. For where as the foreſayd Iohn hauing
aſſembled a mightie hoſt, made great haſt towardes his enimies, in hope to
haue come vpon them at vnwares, and therefore marching by night, that he
might be readie to aſ|ſayle them ſomewhat afore the breake of the day, which
in the Sommer ſeaſon is the moſt ſilent time of all the night, it chaunced
farre otherwiſe than he looked that it ſhould haue done. For the Earle of
Pembroke hauing knowledge by hys ſpyes of his aduerſaries intent, lay
himſelfe with his people within a wood in ambuſhe by the way where the ſayd
Iohn ſhould paſſe, and ſetting vp|pon him as hee approched, put his people
in ſuche feare by the ſodain encounter, that they knew not what captaine or
enſigne they might follow, and ſo immediatly fel to running away. The
ſlaugh|ter was great on euery ſyde,Math. [...]
both of Poictou [...]s
[figure appears here on page 644] and other.Ioho
Mon|mouth recey|ueth an ouer|throw. Diuerſe of them fleeing alſo
into the next Wooddes, were receyued by ſuche as were layde there to cutte
them off, and ſo ſlaine or taken out of hande. Howbeeit theyr chiefe
cap|tayne the forenamed Iohn of Monmouth eſca|ped,
1234
Polidor.
with a fewe other in his companie. This o|uerthrow chaunced the
morrowe after Chriſt|maſſe day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The nexte day Richarde
Marſhall hauing thus got the victorie,
deſtroyed certaine houſes and Lordſhippes there in the Marches which
be|longed to the ſayde Iohn of Monmouth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſelfe time
alſo, Richard Sward with other outlawes deſtroyed the poſſeſſions belon|ging
to the Erle of Cornwal beſide Brehull:Mat. Par.
and alſo there burned a place called Segrane, where Stephen de Segraue the
lord chiefe Iuſtice was borne, and likewiſe a village belonging to the
Biſhop of Wincheſter, not farre from Segraue, aforeſayde. This was the maner
of thoſe out|lawes, that they burnt no perſon, but onely thoſe counſaylers
about the king by whome they were exiled.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Immediately within the
Octaues of the [...]e [...]|piphanie, the Erle Marſhall, & Llewellin Prince of Wales
waſted and robbed at the Marches be|twixt Wales and Shrewſburie,
A part of towne of Shrew [...] borne.
Polidor.
a part of which towne they alſo burnt. King Henrie being hereof
certified as yet ſoirning at Glouceſter, was ſore troubled in his minde, and
calling togither hys councell, aſked aduice what way he might beſt take to
redreſſe ſuch iniuries. After ſundrie opini|ons amongſt them declared, they
agreed al in one ſentence, that it ſhoulde be moſt expedient to ap|peaſe EEBO page image 645 appeaſe the mindes of the rebels with gentle of|fers to
graunt them pardon of their offences. Alſo to d [...] from the Court diuerſe that [...]ar [...] rule, and namely Peter the Biſhop of Winche|ſter, and his ſonne or
nephew Peter de Rinales, by the counſaile of which two perſones all things
had beene chaunged in the kings houſe. Moreo|uer, to put from him ſuch
ſtraungers as haue of|fices, and to reſtore Engliſhmen againe to the ſame.
The king allowing this aduiſe to be good, followed it accordingly, and fyrſt
of all [...]e diſ|charged the Biſhop of
Wincheſter of all pub|like adminiſtration of things, and commaunded him to
repayre home vnto his dioces, and to ſee to the gouernment thereof, as to
hys dutie, ap|perteyned. He alſo vaniſhed from hys preſence Peter de
Riuales, Stephen Segraue, Robert Paſſelew,
[...] Paris. and dyuerſe other of his chiefe Coun|ſaylors, by
whoſe meanes he had procur to the e|uill [...]ll of his Nobilitie. Then receyued he a|gaine [...] olde ſeruants and officers, and [...] ſent the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, the Biſhops of Cheſter and
Rocheſter vnto the Barons [...] Wales, to [...]er them peace and pardon of all paſſed [...]tes, if they woulde returne) to hys obedience. And thus in the ende
there was a [...] t [...] betwixt the King and the Rebelles,Mat.
Paris. to beginne at Candlemaſſe, and to endure v [...] Eaſter next [...]uſuing, in which meane time,The Earle of Pembroke
paſ|ſeth ouer into Irelande. Ri|chard the Erle of Pembroke,
hearing that Mau|riſhe Fitz Geralde with Walter Lacie, Richard Burgh, and
others, waſted his landes and poſ|ſeſſions in Irelande (according to ſuch
commiſ|ſion as they had receyued of late from King Hen|rie and his
Counſayle) he paſſed ouer thyther, and there encountering with his enimies,
was
[figure appears here on page 645] ſore wounded and taken pryſoner,
[...] taken [...]ner. hauing en|tered the battayle verie raſhly, and with a
ſmall companie of his people about him, onely by the trayterous perſwaſion of Geffrey Mauriſh,
[...]ey Mau| [...]
who with other fled at the firſt brunt, and left him in maner alone,
to ſtande to all the daunger. Thoſe that thus tooke him, brought him into
his owne Caſtell, the which the Lord chiefe Iuſtice Mau|rice Fitz Geralde
had lately woon. This encoun|ter in which Richard Marſhall was thus taken,
chaunced on a Saterday, being the firſt of April, and on the .xvj. of the
ſame Moneth, by reaſon of the wound which he had receyued,
[...] death of Earle of [...]broke. hee departed this
life.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 We find alſo that the
Biſhop of Wincheſter, and his ſon (or kinſman as ſome haue called him) Peter
de Riuales, had procured the king to ſend commiſſion vnder his ſeale vnto
the foreſayd no|ble men in Ireland, that if the ſaid Erle of Pem|broke
Richard Marſhall chaunced to come thy|ther, they ſhould do their beſt to
take him, and in reward of their paynes, they ſhould enioy all his lands and
poſſeſſions which he held in that coun|trey. But after his death, and when
the king had remoued thoſe his Counſailers from him, he con|feſſed he had
put his ſeale to a wryting, but that he vnderſtood what were the contents
thereof, hee vtterly denied. Finally, ſuch was the end of this worthie Erle
of Pembroke Richard Marſhall, a man worthie to be highly renowned for his
ap|proued valiancie. His death ſurely was greatly bewayled of king Henrie,
openly proteſting that he had loſt the worthieſt captain that then
liued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, the Lordes
that had remayned in Wales, by ſafecõduct came to ye king, &
through the diligent trauaile of the Archbiſhop of Canter|burie, he receyued
them into fauour. Amongeſt them were theſe men of name, Gilbert Marſhall,
the brother of the foreſayde Richarde Marſhall,Polidor.
Mat. Par. Hubert Earle of Kent, Gilbert Baſſet, and Ry|chard
Sward, beſide diuerſe other. Vnto Gilbert Marſhall he deliuered his brothers
inheritaunce, EEBO page image 646 and vpon Whieſunday made him knight,
giuing vnto him the Rodde of the office of Marſhall of his Court,Gilbert Mar|ſhall Earle of Pembrooke. according to
the ma [...], to vſe and exerciſe as his annceſters had done before hym. And
herewyth the Earle of Kent Gy [...] Boſ|ſ [...] and Richarde Swarde, were receyued againe into the Court, and
admitted to be of the kings [...] Counſaile.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ne after this, Peter de Rin [...] Stephen [...]aue, and Robert Paſſelew were called to accountes, that it might appeare howe the [...]ngs tre [...]e was ſpent, and how they had vſed them|ſelues with the kings
ſeale.Officers called to accountes. The two
laſt remem|bred kept themſelues out of the waye and coulde not bee founde.
Stephen Segra [...]e [...]eowdyng himſelfe in ſecrete within the Abbay of [...]eyco|ſter, and Robert Paſſe [...]ew feyning himſelfe ſicke, held him ſecret within the new Temple at
Lon|don Peter de Rinales alſo, with his father the Biſhop of Wincheſter
tooke ſanctuarie at Win|cheſter, for they
were afrayde leaſt their bodies ſhuld not be in ſafetie if they came abrode,
bicauſe they vnderſtoode that their manors & grange pla|ces were
ſpoyled and burnt by thoſe that bare thẽ diſpleaſure. At length yet vnder
the protection of the Archbiſhop of Canterburie they came to their anſwere,
and were ſore charged for their [...]ſt [...]ing, trayterous practice, & great fa [...]d vſed in [...]me of their bearing office, and as it appeareth by wr [...]s, they could but ſorily cleare thẽſelues in moſt matters wherewith
they were charged: but put by reaſon of their protection they were
re|ſtore [...] to the places frõ whence they came, or elſe otherwiſe ſhifted of the
matter for the time, ſo that v [...]e [...]d not of any great bodily puniſhmẽt which they ſhould receyue as
then. And at length alſo were pardoned and reconciled vnto the kings
fa|uour, vpon paiment of ſuch fines as were aſſeſſed vpon them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare bycauſe the
truce ended betwixt the Kings of Englande and Fraunce,The
truce ended. King Henrie ſent ouer to ayde the Earle of
Brytayne,Welc [...] ſent [...] the ay [...] the Earl [...] Bry [...]
threeſcore knightes, and two thouſande Welche men, the which whẽ
the French king came with his armie to enter and inuade Brytayne, did cut
off and take his cariage laden with vittailes, ar|mour, and other prouiſion,
ouerthrowing alſo no ſmal number of the French men, and taking from them
their horſes, returned backe in ſafetie, with|out hurt or notable damage
receyued.
[figure appears here on page 646]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Yet after this the French
king enforcing a|gaine his power, waxed too ſtrong for the Earle of
Brytayne, ſo that he was conſtrayned to take a truce to endure till the
feaſt of all Saintes, that hee mighte in the meane tyme vnderſtande if the
King of Englande woulde, come ouer with
ſome puyſſant armie to hys ayde or no: but by|cauſe it was perceyued in the
ende that the ſayde Earle of Brytayne ſought nothing elſe but how to get
money out of King Henries Coffers, and to doe him no pleaſure for it,
bycauſe he was in maner at an other agreement alreadie with the King of
Fraunce, King Henrie refuſed to ſa|tiſfie his requeſtes at ſuch time at hee
came ouer vnto him (after the taking of that truce) for more money. Herewith
alſo the ſayd Erle being offen|ded, got him back into his own country,The Ear [...] Brytay [...]
[...]+mitt [...] ſelfe to [...] French [...]
& ſhortly after apparantly ſubmitted himſelf to the French
K. which (as the report went) he had done before in ſecrete.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe things being thus
brought to paſſe,
An. re [...]
123 [...]
Polido [...] Fabian.
and all troubles quieted, the king as thẽ being at Lõ|don, there
was brought before him by one Tolie, a cõplaint exhibited agaynſt the Iewes
of Nor|wich, which had ſtolen a yong childe, being not paſt a .xij. monthes
olde, and ſecretly kept him an whole yeare togither, to the ende that hee
myght (when Eaſter came) crucifie him in deſpite of our EEBO page image 647 ſauiour Ieſus Chriſt, and the chriſtian religion, the
matter as it happened fel out well for the lad: for within a fewe dayes
before that thoſe curſed murtherers purpoſed to haue ſhed this innocents
bloud, they were accuſed, conuicted and puniſhed, whereby he eſcaped their
cruell handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]at. Paris:About the ſame tyme, to witte the ſeuenth of
Februarie died Hugh de Welles Biſhop of Lin|colne, a great enimie to Monkes
and Religious men. Robert Groſted was then preferred to hys roumth, a man of great learning, and trayned vp in
ſcholes euen from his infancle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare, the
Emperour Frederick the ſecond, maried the Ladie Iſabell the kings
ſiſter.The Emperor Frederick ma|rieth the king of
Englands ſiſter. This Iſabell was a moſte beautifull Ladie, of
comely perſonage, and of age about .xxj. yeares. She was fianced by
procuracie, about the .xxvij. of Febr. And after Eaſter, the Archb. of
Colen, & the Duke of Louaine came ouer from the Em|perour, to haue
the conueyance of hir vnto the Emperors preſence.A great
and ſumptuous feaſt. There was ſuch a feaſt hol|den, ſo ſumptuous
ſeruice, ſo riche furniture, and
[figure appears here on page 647] royall
banquetting kept the day before hir depar|ture from London towardes the Sea
ſide, that more coulde not bee ymagined. The ſame feaſt was kept at
Weſtminſter on the fifth day of May, and the day following ſhe did ſet
forward, and by eaſie iourneyes came to Sandwich, the King bringing hir
thither with three thouſande horſes. Finally, ſhee tooke the Sea the .xj. of
May, the king taking leaue of hir not without teares, when they thus
departed the one from the other. And ſo
with proſperous wind and weather ſhee arriued at Andwerpe, and from thence
paſ|ſed forwarde, tyll ſhee came to hir huſbande the Emperour, by whome ſhee
was receyued wyth greate ioye and comfort at Wormes, where the maryage was
conſummate vppon a Sunday being the .xxij. daye of Iulye, or as Mathew
Weſtminſter hath, the .xxvij. of May, being Whitſunday.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare the Biſhop of
London pronoun|ced the ſentence of
excommunication againſt cer|taine vſurers called Caorſini.
Math Paris.
[...]ſurers called C [...]orſini.
But bycauſe the ſame vſurers ſhadowed themſelues vnder the pre|text
of the Popes marchants (as they named thẽ|ſelues) they did ſo much by the
fauor of the court of Rome, that the ſayde Biſhop being ſicke and feeble,
was cited peremptorily in the parties of beyonde the Sea, before Iudges
choſen forth by the ſame vſurers, to make anſwere for ſuche high iniurie as
he had here done to the Popes factors. The Biſhop willing by the example of
Sem, ra|ther to couer his fathers ſhame, than to reueale it to the whole
world, did quietly put vp the matter: and to pacifie the trouble, ſuffred
their wickednes, commending in the meane while the cauſe vnto his patrone
Saint Paule.The Biſhop of London hys doctrine. And
when he preached of the force of fayth, he vttered this ſaying: And if an
Angell preache contrarie doctrine to vs in theſe things, let him be
accurſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the .xx. yeare of King
Henryes raigne,An. reg. 20.
in the Aduent tyme, the noble Baron the Lorde Robert Fitz Water
departed this lyfe, and ſo likewiſe did a noble yong man deſcended of a
no|ble parentage, one Roger de Somerie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the .xiiij. day of
Ianuarie enſuing,
1236
King Henrie marieth the Ladie Eleanor daughter to the Earle of
Prouance.
the king maryed the Ladie Eleanore, daughter to the Earle of
Pronance named Raymonde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys maryage was
ſolemniſed at Can|terburie, and in the Vtas of Sainte Hyl|larye nexte
enſuyng beeing Sunday, ſhee was crowned as Queene of Englande at
Weſt|mynſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the ſolemnitie of this
feaſt and coronation of the Queene, all the high Peeres of the realme,Mat. Paris. both ſpirituall and temporall were
preſent to ex|erciſe their offices as to them apperteyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
EEBO page image 648The Citizens of London were there in great array, bearing
afore hir in ſolemne wiſe, three hundred .lx. Cuppes of golde and ſiluer, in
to|ken that they ought to wayte vpon hir Cuppe. The Archbyſhoppe of
Canterburie (according to his dutie) crowned hir,The
Earle of Cheſter. the Biſhop of London aſ|ſiſting him as his
Deacon. The Earle of Che|ſter bare the ſworde of Saint Edwarde before the
king, in token that he was Earle of the Pa|lace, and had authoritie to
correct the King, if he ſhould ſee him to
ſwarue from the limites of Iu|ſtice,The Coneſta|ble of
Cheſter. his Coneſtable of Cheſter attending vpon hym, and
remoouing the people where the preſſe was thicke, with hys rodde or warder.
The Earle of Pembroke high Marſhall bare the rod before the king,The Earle of Pembroke. and made rowmth before hym,
both in the Church and in the Hall, placing euery man,
[...]wardens [...]q [...]e [...]. The [...]le of Leyceſter. [...]e Waren. and ordering the ſeruice at the Table. The wardens
of the cinque portes bare a Canapie o|uer the king, ſupported with foure
ſpeares. The Erle of Leyceſter held the
Baſon when they wa|ſhed. The Earle of Warren, in the place of the Erle of
Arundell, bycauſe he was vnder age, at|tended on the kings cap. M. Michaell
Belet was Butler by office.The Earle Here [...]
The Erle of Hereford exerciſed the roome of high Marſhal in ye
kings houſe. The Lord William de Beauchampe was aulmoner.Lord W [...] Bea [...]
The chiefe Iuſtice of the Foreſtes on the righte hand of the king,
remoued the diſhes on the table, though at the firſt he was ſtayed by ſome
allega|tion made to the contrarie.The C [...] of Lo [...]don. The Citizens of Lõ|don ſerued forth wine to euerie one
in great plen|tie. The Citizens of Wincheſter had ouerſight of the Kitchen
and Larderie.The C [...] of Winc [...]
And ſo euery perſon (according to his dutie) exerciſed his roumth:
and bycauſe no trouble ſhould riſe, many things were ſuffered which vpon
further aduiſe taken therein were reformed. The Chancellor and al other
or|dinarie officers kept their place. The feaſt was plentifull, ſo that
nothing wanted that coulde be wiſhed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, in Tuthill
fielde royall Iuſtes were holden by the ſpace of right dayes togy|ther.
[figure appears here on page 648]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A Parliament at London
Poli [...]re
And ſoone after the king called a Parliament at London, where many
things were enacted for the good gouernment of the Realme, and there|with
the king demaunded a ſubſedie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Straunge ſightes.
Mat. Paris.
Aboute the ſame time, wonderfull ſtraunge ſightes were ſeene. In the
North partes of Eng|land, not farre from the Abbay of Roch or Rupy, there
appeared comming forth of the earth com|panies of armed men on horſebacke,
with ſpeare, ſhielde, ſworde, and baners
diſplayed, in ſundrie fourmes and ſhapes, ryding in order of battaile, and
encountering togyther: and this ſight was ſeene ſundrie dayes eche after
other. Sometyme they ſeemed to ioyne as it had bin in battaile, and fought
ſore, and ſometime they appeared to iuſt and breake ſlaues, as it had bene
at ſome trium|phant iuſtes or iorney. The people of the country beheld them
a far off, with great wonder: for the thing ſhewed ſo liuely, that nowe and
then they might ſee thẽ come with their emptie horſes ſore wounded and
hurt: and then mẽ likewiſe mãgled and bleeding, that pitie it was to ſee
thẽ. And that which ſeemed more ſtrange, & to be moſt maruel|led
at, the prints of their feet appeared in ye groũd, & the graſſe
troden down in places where they had beene ſeene. The like ſight was alſo
ſeene more apparantly in Ireland, & in the parties therabout.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediatly folowed, or
rather preceded paſ|ſing great tempeſts of raine,
Great rai [...]
Math. Pa [...]
which filled the earth full of water, and cauſed monſtrous flouds:
for this raine continued by all the ſpace of the mo|nethes of Ianuarie,
Februarie, and a great parte of Marche,Mat. VVe [...]
(and for eyght dayes it rayned (as ſome write) in maner withoute
ceaſſing) and EEBO page image 649 vpon the tenth of February,
immediately after the chaunge of the Moone, the Thames roſe with ſuch an
high tide, that boates might haue bin ro|wed vp and downe in Weſtminſter
Hall. In the winter before,
[...]reat thũder on the twentith of December, there chanced a
great thunder, and on the firſt friday in December, whiche was the fifth of
that moneth, there was a counterfet ſunne ſeene beſide the true ſunne.
Moreouer, as in ye ſpring preceding, there happened ſore and exceeding
great raynes, ſo in ye ſommer following, ther chaunced a great drouth,A dry ſommer continuing by ye ſpace of four monethes
or more.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yere was a
Parliament holdẽ at Mertõ, a Towne in Surrey, diſtante from London ſe|uen
[figure appears here on page 649] miles, where was an Abbey of regular
Chã|nons founded,
[...]bert Nor| [...] founder [...] Merton [...]ey. by one Gilbert, a Lord of Normã|dy, that came into the
Realme with William Conquerour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At this Parliamente,
diuers good and profita|ble lawes were made and eſtabliſhed, whych yet
remayne in vſe, bearing the name of the place where they were fyrſte
ordeyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]n. reg. 21.
In the beginning of the one and twentith yere of King Henries raigne,
on the morrow after the feaſt of Saint Martine, and certaine dayes after,
the Sea burſt out with ſuche high tides and tem|peſtes of winde,
[...]gh tides.
Math. Paris.
that the marriſh countreyes nere to the ſame were drowned vp and
ouerflowen: and beſide greate heardes and
flockes of Cattell that periſhed, there was no ſmall number of men loſt
& drowned. The Sea roſe cõtinually in flo|wing the ſpace of two
days and one night, with|out ebbing, by reaſon of the mighty violence of
contrary windes.
[...]ſbech. [...]ple peri| [...]g by rage waters. At Wiſbech alſo, and in Vil|lages
thereaboutes, the people were drowned in great numbers, ſo that in one
Village there were buryed an hundred corpſes in one day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the daye before
Chriſtmas euen, there chaunced a great
winde, with thunder and raine, in ſuche extreame wiſe, that manye buyldings
were ſhaken and ouerthrowen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
1237In a Parliament holden at Weſtminſter a|bout
the Octaues of the Epiphany, the King re|quired a ſubſedie of his ſubiects,
the which requeſt was not very well taken, but yet at length, vpon promiſe
that he would be good Lord vnto them, and not ſeeke to infringe and diſanull
the grants which he hadde made by pretence of want of the Popes coifyrmatiõ
(as it was thought he meant to doe,A ſubſedie.)
they agreed to giue him the thirtith part of all mouable goodes, as well of
the ſpiritualtie as the temporaltie, reſeruing yet to euery man his ready
coine, with Horſe and armoure, to bee em|ployed for the profit of the common
wealthe. In conſideration of which graunt, the Kyng beyng of perfect age,
and in his owne rule and full go|uernaunce, of his free and meere good will,
at the requeſt, and by the councell of the Lordes of hys Realme, eftſoones
graunted and confirmed the li|berties and cuſtomes conteyned in the two
char|ters, the one called Magna charta,
The confir|mation of the charters. and the other
carta de Foreſta, with this addition in the ende,
Nunc autem conceſsimus & hac praeſenti charta cõ|firmanimiss
omnibus praedictis de regno noſtro om|nes libertates & liberas
conſuetudines contentas in cartis noſtris, quas eis fidelibus noſtris
fieri fecimus cùm in minori eſſemus aetate, ſcilicet tam in Magna
carta noſtra, quam in carta de Foresta. Et volumus pro nobis,
& haeredibus noſtris, quòd praefati fideles noſtri, &
ſucceſſores, & haeredes eorum habeant, & teneant
imperpetuum omnes libertates, & li|beras conſuetudines
praedictas, non obſtante quòd praedictae cartae cõfectae fuerint cùm
minoris eſſemus aetatis, vt praedictũ eſt, hijs teſtibus, Edmonde
Cant. Archiepiſcopo, & omnibus alijs in Magna carta nominatis
Dat. per manum venerabilis patris Ci|ceſtrienſis epiſcopi, cancellarij
noſtri 28. die Ianuarij, Anno Regni noſtri. 21.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 650
Mat. Paris.Beſide the confirmation of theſe
charters, the King further to winne the fauoure of his people, was contẽted
to remoue and ſequeſtre from him diuers of hys Counſellers that were thought
not to be well minded towardes the aduauncemente of the common wealth, and
in their places to ad|mitte the Earle of Waren, William de Ferrers, and Iohn
Fitz Geffrey, who were ſworne to giue to the King faithfull councell, and in
no wiſe to goe out of the right way for any reſpect that might otherwiſe
moue them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About the firſte day of
Marche, there beganne ſore rayne and tempeſtuous weather, whereof enſued
great flouds, as before in the beginning of the yeare paſſed, had chaunced,
though not doyng ſo much hurt as before.Iohn S [...] Erle of C [...]+ſter d [...] this l [...]e. Iohn Scot alſo Earle of Cheſter & of Huntington,
dyed at Deren Haule the ſeuenth day of Iune, without iſſue, and was
[figure appears here on page 650] buried at Cheſter. He was poyſoned by the
diue|liſhe practiſe of his wife, that was daughter to Lewline Prince of Wales as Math Paris hath. He hadde
foure ſiſters,
Ran. Higd.
His ſiſters.
of whome the firſt named Margaret, was married to Allen of Galloway,
by whome ſhee had iſſue a daughter named De|uorgoylle, whiche Deuorgoille
was married to Iohn Baliolle, by whome ſhe hadde iſſue Iohn Baliolle that
was afterward King of Scotlãd. The ſecond named Iſabell, was married to
Ro|bertle Bruys. The thirde named Maude, dyed withoute iſſue, and the fourth
called Alda, was married to Henry
Haſtings. But bycauſe the lande pertayning to the Earledome of Cheſter,
ſhould not goe amongſt rockes and diſtafes, ha|uing ſuch royall prerogatiues
belonging thereto, the King ſeaſed them into his owne hands, and in
recompence, aſſigned other land to the foreſaid ſiſters, as it had bin by
way of exchaunge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Nowe ſith the Earles of
Cheſter, I meane, thoſe of the line of Hugh Lupus, tooke end in thys Iohn
Scot. For the honor of ſo noble a lignage,
I haue thought it not impertinent to ſet downe the diſcente of the ſame
Earles, beginning at the foreſayd Hugh the firſte that gouerned after the
Cõqueſt, as I haue ſeene the ſame collected forth of auntient recordes,
according to their true ſuc|ceſſion in ſeuen diſcents one after another, as
here followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
The true genealogie of the famous and moſt honorable Earles of
Cheſter.
- HVgh Lou or Lupus, firſt Earle of Cheſter after the Conqueſt, nephew to Wil. Conque|rour by
his ſiſter Margaret, wife to Richarde Vicount of Aurãches, maried a
noble Lady na|med Armetruda, by whom he had iſſue Richard that
ſucceded him in the Earledome, Robert Ab|bot of S. Edmonds bury, and
Otuell. He depar|ted this life about the yere of our Lord
.1102. whẽ he had bin Earle about 40.
yeares.
- Richard Lupus, eldeſt ſonne to Hugh Lupus, and ſecond Erle of Cheſter, married Maude the
daughter of Stephen Erle of Bloys, Charters & Champaigne, and
ſiſter to K. Stephẽ. This Ri|charde with his brother Otuell was
drowned in the Seas, in the yeare of our Lord 1120. as before
hath bin ſhewed, after he had bin Earle about 19.
yeres.
- Ranulf or Randulf ye firſt of that name called Bohun, and otherwiſe Meſtheins, the ſonne of Iohn
de Bohun, and of Margaret, ſiſter to Hugh Lupus, ſucceeded Richarde,
as Couſin and heire to him in the Erledome of Cheſter, and was the
third Erle in number after ye Conqueſt. He mar|ried Maude the
daughter of Auberie de Vere Erle of Giſney and Oxford, by whom he had
iſ|ſue Ranulfe ſurnamed Geruous ye fourth Earle of Cheſter. He dyed
about the yeare of our Lorde 1130. after he had continued
Earle eight yeares.
-
EEBO page image 651
Ranulfe, or Randulfe Bohun, the
ſeconde of that name, and fourth Earle in number after the Conqueſt,
ſurnamed Geruous, ſucceeded his fa|ther, and married Alice, daughter
to Robert Erle of Glouceſter baſe ſonne to King Henry the firſt, by
whome he had iſſue Hugh Keuolocke, the fifte Earle of Cheſter. He
deceaſſed about the yeare of our Lord .1152. when he had bin
Earle .29. yeres.
-
Hugh Bohun, otherwiſe Keuelocke, the
ſonne of the ſayd Ranulfe, was the firſt Earle of Che|ſter after the Conqueſt, and ſecond of that name.
He married Beatrice, daughter to Richard Lacy Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of
England, by whome hee had iſſue Ranulfe the thirde of that name,
& foure daughters, Maude married to Dauid that was Earle of
Anguis and Huntington and Lorde of Galloway, Mabell married to William
Dal|bigney Erle of Arundel, Agnes married to Wil|liam Ferrers Erle of
Derby, and Hauiſa ioyned in marriage with Roberte Quincy, a Baron of
great honor. This Hugh dyed about
the yeare 1181. when he had bin Earle .28.
yeares.
-
Ranulfe Bohun the third of that name,
other|wiſe called Blũdeuille, ye ſon of Hugh Keuelocke, was the
ſixth Erle of Cheſter after ye Conqueſt. He was alſo Earle of
Lincolne, as next couſin & heire to Wil. Romare Erle of
Lincolne. He had three wiues (as before ye haue heard) but yet dyed
without iſſue, about the yeare of our Lorde .1432. after he
had bin Earle .51. yeares.
-
Iohn Scot, the ſon of Dauid Earle of
Angus & Huntington, was in the right of his mother the ſeuenth
Earle of Cheſter after the Conqueſt. He dyed without iſſue (as before
yee haue hearde) by reaſon whereof, the Erledome came into ye kyngs
hands in the yeare .1237.
Thus much may ſuffice (with y
t which is ſaid before) touching y
e
diſcẽt of theſe Erles of Cheſter. And now therfore to pro|ceede.
[...]dinall O| [...] or Otho| [...]. The ſame yere that Iohn Scot died, Car|dinall Otho by ſome
writers named Othobon, about the feaſt of
S. Peter and Paule, came into England from Pope Gregory, He was receyued
with all honor and ſolemne reuerence as was decent, yea and more than was
decent, the Kyng meeting him at the Sea ſide. His comming was not ſignified
afore to the nobles of the Realme, whiche cauſed them to miſlike the
matter,
The Lords grudge at the K. for recey|uing the
Car|dinall without their know|ledge. and to grudge againſt the
King, ſeeing that hee dyd all things cõtrary to order, breaking lawe, fayth
and promiſe in al things: he hath coupled himſelf ſaid they in marriage with
a ſtraunger, without con|ſent of his friendes and naturall ſubiects, and now
he bringeth in a Legate ſecretly, who wil take vp|pon him to make on
alteratiõ in y
e whole ſtate of the Realme.
The Legate
prayſed for his ſober behaui|oure. But this Legate ſhewed himſelfe
a right ſober & diſcret perſon, not ſo couetous as his predeceſſors,
in ſomuche, that hee refuſed dyuers giftes which were offered vnto him,
though ſome he receyued, and indeede, commaunded the other to be reſerued
for him. He alſo deſtributed liberally the vacant rentes vnto ſuche as hee
brought with him, as wel being perſons worthy as vnworthy, &
pacified ſuche controuerſies as were ſprong be|twixt the Nobles &
peeres of y
e Realm, ſo that he made them friends, as y
e Biſhop of
Wincheſter, y
e Erle of Kent, Gilbert Baſſet, Stephẽ Siward &
others, which had borne ſecret grudge and ma|lice each againſt other a long
time, which hatred was at point to haue broken foorthe, and ſhewed it ſelfe
in perilous wiſe, at a Torney holden at Blie in the beginning of Lent;
A torney at Blie. where the Sou|thernmen ſtroue
againſt the Northern men and in the ende the Southerne men preuayled,
& tooke diuers of their aduerſaries, ſo that it ſeemed not to be a
triumphãt Iuſtes, but rather a ſharp chal|lenge and encoũter betwixt
enimies. But amõgſt al others, Erle Bigot bare himſelfe very ſtoutly.
Erle Bigot. After that the Legate had thus agreed the
noble|men, he aſſembled a Synode at Londõ,
the
mor|rowe after the octaues of Saint Martin, wherin
[figure appears here on page
651]
EEBO page image 652 many ordinaunces were newly conſtituted for the
ſtate of the Cleargie but not altogyther very acceptable to diuers yong
Prieſts and Scollers (as ſome write) in ſo muche, that the Legate
af|terwards comming to Oxforde,
1238
The Legate commeth to Oxforde.
and lodging in the Abbey of Oſney, it chaunced as certaine ſcol|lers
preſſed to the gates thinking to come in and do their duetie (as they tooke
the matter) vnto the Legate, the Porter kepte them backe, and gaue them
ouerthwart wordes, wherevppon they ru|ſhed
in vpon him, and began a fray betwixt them and the Legates men,
A fray betwixt the Legates men, and the Scollers of
Oxforde. who woulde haue beaten them backe. It fortuned in this
hurly burly, that a poore Iriſhe Scoller beeyng got in neere to the kitchin
dreſſer, beſought the Cooke for Gods ſake to giue hym ſome reliefe: but the
Cooke (as many of that calling are collericke fellowes) in a greate
furie,
A Cookes Almes. tooke vp a ladle full of
hote broath out of a kettill wherein fleſhe had bin ſodden, and threwe it
right vpon the Iriſhmans face, whiche thyng when an other Welch Scoller that ſtoode by be|helde, he cryed out, what
meane we to ſuffer thys villany, and therewithall, taketh an arrow,
& ſet|teth it in his bow which he had caught vp in his hand at the
beginning of the fray, and drawing it vp to the head,
The
Legates Cooke ſlayne. let flie at the Cooke, and ſo ſlewe him
there outright. Herevpon againe, noyſe and tumult roſe round about the
houſe, the Legat for feare got him into the Belfray of y
e Abbey, where he
kept himſelfe cloſe til the darke of the night had ſtayed the vprore, and then ſtale forth, & takyng
his Horſe, he eſcaped as ſecretely as he could ouer the Thames, and rode
with al ſpeede to y
e Court, whiche lay not farre off, at Abington, and
there made his complaynt to the King in ſuch lamen|table wiſe,
The Legate complayneth to the King. The Earle of Waren ſent
to app [...]ehend the offenders. that he forthwith ſent the Erle Wa|ren
with a power of armed men, to fetche away the reſidue of the Legates
ſeruauntes whiche re|mayned behynde in the Abbey, and to apprehend the
chiefe offenders. The Erle cõming thither, tooke thirtie Scollers, with one
maſter Odo a lawyer, and brought them to Wallingford Ca|ſtell, and there
committed them to priſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Legate alſo in
reuenge of the iniurie in this wiſe to him done,The l [...] c [...]ſe [...]
pronounced the curſe a|gaynſte the myſdoers, and handled the matter
in ſuche wiſe, that the regentes and maiſters of the Vniuerſitie were at
length conſtreyned to come vnto Londõ,
The [...] of the [...] fiue a [...]
Polid [...]
and there to goe bare footed through Cheape ſide, vnto the Churche
of Saint Paule, in ſuche wiſe to aſke hym forgiueneſſe, and ſo with muche
adoe they obteyned abſolution.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Legate among other
thynges deman|ded ſoone after the tenth parte of all ſpirituall mens yearely
reuenewes, towardes the mayn|tenaunce of the warres againſte the Sarazens in
Aſia.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the Emperour of
Conſtantinople,
Math.
[...]
The [...] of Co [...]+ [...]ople [...]+meth [...] Engl [...]
Baldwine ſonne to Peeter Earle of Auſſerre, be|ing expelled foorth
of his Empire, came this yeare into England, to ſue for ayde: but at his
firſt arri|uall at Douer, he was told, that he had not done well to come ſo
preſumptuouſly into the lande of an other Prince, without his ſafecõduit:
but whẽ the ſayd Emperour ſeemed to be ſorie for hys of|fence, and to
excuſe his innocencie and ſincere meaning, the king was pacified, and willed
him to come to London, where at his commyng thi|ther, being the
.22. of Aprill, he was honorably receyued, & at his
departure with rich gifts high|ly honored, ſo that he had away with him to
the valewe of about ſeauen hundred markes as was reported. About this time
alſo,The C [...] of Pe [...] ſiſter [...] King [...] to Si [...] M [...]
Eleanor the kings ſiſter (that was ſometime wife vnto William
Marſhall Earle of Pembroke) was nowe by the Kyngs meanes married the ſeconde
time vnto Simon Mountforth, a man of high parentage, and noble prowes.
[figure appears here on page 652]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
EEBO page image 653This Simon was endowed with ſuche ver|tue, good councell,
courteous diſcretion, and other amiable qualities, that hee was highly
fauoured as was ſuppoſed, both of God and man. He was yet baniſhed out of
Fraunce, vppon diſpleaſure which Blanch the Queene mother conceyued a|gainſt
him. But now comming into Englande, hee was ioyfully receyued of King Henry,
who not only gaue vnto him (as aboue is mentioned) his ſiſter in marriage,
with the Erledome of Lei|ceſter in name of
a dower, but alſo aduanced him vnto offices of greateſt honor within the
Realme of Englande.
[...]chby| [...]
[...]f Caun+ [...]y diſ| [...] with [...]arriage. Howbeit, this marriage was very diſpleaſant vnto
Edmond the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, bycauſe that the foreſaid Eleanor,
after ye death of hir firſt huſband, had vowed per|petuall chaſtitie, and
betaken hir as was ſaide, to the mantel and the ring. And as the Prelate was
not pleaſed with this match, ſo the King was as highly offended with the
Archbiſhop for not fa|uouring the cauſe,
in ſomuch, that the Archbiſhop went ſoone after to Rome,
[...]eth to [...] to com| [...] of the [...]
where he not only cõ|plaineth of certayne iniuries receyued lately
at the Kings hands, but alſo ſignifieth the eſtate of this marriage, to
procure a diuorce. In lyke manner,
[...]arle of [...]wall is [...]fended [...]e ſame [...]ge.
Paris.
Richard the Kings brother found great faulte with the King for the
ſame matter, but chiefly, for that he ſtroke it vp, without makyng hym and
other of the nobles of councell therein. To be ſhort, it was not lõg ere
this grudge grew ſo farre, that ciuill
warre was very likely to haue followed therevppon. But when the Kyng ſawe
that all the Lordes leaned to his brother, he ſou|ght to pacifie the matter
by curteous meanes and ſo by mediation of the Legate, the Kyng and hys
brother were reconciled, to the greate griefe of the Lordes, whych hadde
brought the matter nowe to that poynte, that the Kyng coulde not haue ſo
reſiſted theyr force, but that they were in good hope to haue deliuered the
Realme out of bondage from all manner of ſtraungers, as well of thoſe
Romanes that were beneficed men, as of any other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Simon the Earle of
Leiceſter alſo perceiuyng howe the matter wente, made ſhift another way, to
get all the money he coulde in preſt or other|wiſe in ſo muche, that he
hadde of one burges of Leiceſter, named Simon Curlenath,The Earle of Leiceſter ga|thereth money fiue hun|dred warkes,)
and leauing his wife in the Caſtel of Kelingworth, hee ſecretely departed
out of the Realme, and got him to Rome, to purchaſe a confirmation of hys
marriage,He goeth to Rome to get a diſpenſation or
rather con|firmation of his marriage. whiche hee caſtly obteyned,
notwithſtanding the Archbyſhop of Caunterburies former and very vehement
infor|mation againſt hym, and ſo hauing brought hys purpoſe about in the
latter ende of thys yeare, he returned into Englande, and was ioyfully
re|ceyued, firſte of the Kyng, and after of hys wife whome hee founde at
Kelingworth, neere to the tyme of hir trauaile, and ſhortly after, deliuered
of a yong ſonne whome they called Simon after the name of his father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame time, Fredericke
the Emperour go|ing into Italie,Ayde ſente forth of
Eng|lande to the Emperour. hadde a greate number of Eng|liſhe
Souldiers with him, whyche Kyng Henry furniſhed foorthe for hys ayde, vnder
the leadyng
[figure appears here on page 653] of a right valiaunt
warrioure,
[...] Tru| [...]e. Manſell. named Henry de Trubleuille, with whom went alſo
Iohn Man|ſell, whoſe valiancie in that iourney well appea|red,Hardell. and William Hardell a Citizen of London, was
threaſorour & paymaiſter to the Souldiers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Pope heereof was ſore
offended, & wrote his minde thereof to the King, who ſort [...]th re|turned an eloquente aunſwere, requiring him to be more
fauourable to the Emperour, conſidering his cauſe was ſuch as could not
iuſtly offend hys holineſſe. About the ſame time, or rather, (as by ſome
writers it ſhoulde appeare) ſomewhat EEBO page image 654 before, the
Kings ſiſter Ioane Queene of Scot|land, comming into England to ſee hir
brother, fell into a ſickneſſe, and dyed. Moreouer, ye Arch|biſhop of
Caunterbury returned into England, who at his comming to Rome, obteyned
little or nothing touching the ſute which he hadde before the Pope, for (as
ſome haue written) the Legate Otho being his heauy friende, had ſo ſtopped
the Popes eares from hearing any of his compleints, that al his whole
trauaile did come to none effect. In like
maner,The Biſhop of Wincheſter departeth thys
life. Peter des Roches B. of Winche|ſter dyed this yeare in his
manor at Farnham, about the ninth of Iune, whiche Prelate had go|uerned that
See about 32. yeres. He was a mã of greate wiſedome and dexteritie
in ordering of weighty affayres touching the ſtate of temporall regiment. He
builded many goodly Monaſteries, as ye Abbeys of Hales, Tikborne and
Seleborne, with the Hoſpitall at Porteſmouth. He made al|ſo a notable
teſtamente, and beſides his bequeſtes
which were greate, he left his Biſhopricke ſo ſto|red and throughly
furniſhed, that there was not ſo much diminiſhed of that which he found at
his comming in value, as the Cattell that ſerued to drawe the very ploughes.
Alſo about this time, a learned Eſquire, or rather a Clearke of the
Vni|uerſitie of Oxford, bearing ſome malice towards the K. fained himſelfe
madde, and eſpying there|by the ſecrete places of his houſe at Woodſtocke
where he then lay, vpon a night by a Windowe,
Mat. P [...]
A [...] w [...] to [...]
[...]+troy [...]
he gote into the kings bedchamber, and comming to the beds ſide,
threw off the couerings, and with a dagger ſtrake diuers times into a
pillowe, ſup|poſing yt the K. had bin there, but as God would, that night,
the K. lay in another chamber with ye Queene. In the meane time, one of the
Queenes chambermaydes named Margaret Biſet, hauing eſpied the felon, made an
outery, ſo that ye Kings ſeruants whiche came to vnderſtande what the
matter meante, preſently apprehended the ſayde Clearke, who being conueyed
to Couentrie, was there arreigned, & by lawfull proufe hadde of hys
malitious intent, was condemned, and executed as a Traitor.
[figure appears here on page 654]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At his death he
confeſſed, that he was ſent frõ Wil. de Mariſh, the ſon of Geffrey de
Mariſh to murther ye K. by ſuche maner of meanes, not ca|ring what had
become of himſelfe ſo he myghte haue diſpatched his purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
An. reg. 23.
1239
Mat. Paris.
Variance be|twixt the king and the Erle of Pembroke.
In the 23. yere of his raigne, K. Henry held his Chriſtmas
at Wincheſter, where roſe greate grudge betwixt him and Gilbert ye Erle of
Pem|broke, by reaſon that the ſaid Earle with his ſer|uants (hauing tippe ſtaues in their comming to the
Court, were not ſuffered to enter within the gates, but were kept backe by
the porters and o|ther. Of which iniurie when he had compleyned, the K. made
him ſuche an ouerthwart aunſwere, that ye Erle perceyuing him not to like
very well of his ſeruice, departed forthwith, & rode into the North
countrey, ſo that from that day forth, nei|ther hee nor his brother Walter
loued the K. as they ought to haue done. Soone after this depar|ture of Erle
Gilbert, vpon Candlemas daye the K. gaue the Earledome of Leiceſter vnto
S [...]nõ de Mountford, & inueſted him thereinto, hauyng firſt
pacified Earle Almerike that was elder bro|ther to the ſame Simõ. Yet about
the beginning of ye next Auguſt, the K. was ſo incenſed againſt Erle
Simon,Simon [...] of L [...] fled ou [...] Fraunce The [...] King E [...] the [...]
that both he and his wife wer glad to get them ouer into France, til
the kings wrath were more pacified. Alſo vppon the ſixtenth daye of Iune,
the kings eldeſt ſonne named Edward, and after ſurnamed Longſhanke by the
Scottes in mockage, bycauſe hee was a tall and ſlender man, was borne at
Weſtminſter, who after hys fathers deceſſe, ſucceded him in ye
kingdome.Polidor. Be|fore ye birth of this
Edward, there appeared earely EEBO page image 655 in the morning certaine
daies togither before the ſunne was vp,
[...]or.
[...]nge [...]e. a Star of a large cõpaſſe, yt which with ſwift courſe
was carried through a lõg cir|cuit of ye aire, ſometimes ſhewing as it had
borne fire with it, & ſometimes leauing as it were ſmoke behind it,
ſo yt it was after iudged, yt the gret dedes which were to be atchieued by
the ſame Edward, were by this wonderful conſtellation foreſhewed and
ſignified. About ye ſame time, by reaſon of an accuſation made by a
priſoner againſte Ranulfe Briton,
(ſometime the Kings Chauncellour, but now leading a priuate life,
[...]. Paris. being a Canon of the Cathedrall Churche of S. Paule
in London) the ſame Ranulfe by commaundemente from the King,
[...]lfe Bri| [...]ken out [...] houſe, [...]ed to the [...]er. ſente to the Maior of the Citie William Ioyner, was
taken out of his houſe, had to the Tower, and there empriſoned, wherevppon,
the Deane of Poules, maſter G. Lucy, in abſence of the Byſhop, accurſed all
thoſe that had preſump|tuouſly attempted to lay hands on the ſayd Ra|nulfe,
and further, he put his owne Church of
S. Paule vnder interdiction. To conclude, through threatning of
excommunication to be pronoun|ced againſt ye K. and other for this fact by
ye Le|gate and the Biſhops of the Realme, as namely, Caunterbury and
London, the Kyng was com|pelled to releaſſe and ſet at libertie the
foreſayde Ranulfe: finally, the priſoner that had accuſed the ſayd Ranulf
and other, being one of ye kings pur|ſeuants, when for his wicked doings he
came to ſuffer death, openly confeſſed,
how he had accuſed thoſe perſons, only in hope to defer his owne exe|cution,
being conuicted as acceſſary to the treaſon of the Clearke that ſuffered at
Couentrie the laſt yere. He had accuſed not only ye ſaid Briton, but diuers
of the nobilitie alſo to be priuie and giltie of the ſame conſpiracie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 This yeare for the ſpace
of foure monethes to|gither, fell exceeding great raine, yet at length,Great rayne. it began to hold vp about Eaſter. In
this while, the Lords of the Realme practiſed ſundry driftes likewiſe, as
men that woulde fayne haue bin rid of the Legates company: but the King did
what hee coulde on ye other ſide, (by fending to ye Pope for licence) to
haue him to remaine ſtill here, who began now indeede to looke to his owne
profit,The Legate beginneth to looke to his owne
commo+ditie. as by way of procuraties and other meanes, ſo that he
got togither gret ſummes of money, although in the beginning he ſeemed to
forbeare, and not to ſeeke for any ſuch gaine. Alſo, he tooke vpon hym to
beſtow benefices withoute conſent of the pa|trones that were temporall men,
wherevpon, cõ|plaint was made to the Pope, namely,Sir
Robert de Twinge. by one ſir Robert de Twinge, who claymed as
patrone the preſentatiõ of ye rectorie of Luthun in Yorkſhire, and could
not be permitted to enioy it, by reaſon of the Popes prohibition, but vpon
the hearing of his title in the Popes conſiſtory, he obteyned let|ters from
the Pope to be reſtored, and alſo an in|hibition, that from henceforth, no
perſon ſhoulde be promoted to any ſpirituall benefice or Church, without
conſent of the patrone. The King and the peeres of the Realme vnderſtanding
them|ſelues to be touched in this wrong offered to this Knight, had written
in his fauour to the Pope, ſo that his ſute had the better ſucceſſe.
Moreouer, the Iewes in this yeare, for a murther whiche they had ſecretly
cõmitted, were greeuouſly puniſhed,The Iewes puniſhed by
the purſe. A Synode holden at London. namely by the purſe, for to
buy their peace, they were glad to giue the King the thirde parte of all
their goodes. The Legate alſo aſſembled a Sy|node of the Cleargie at London
vpon the laſt of
[figure appears here on page 655] Iuly, in the which he
demanded procuraties, but the Biſhops vppon deliberation had in the mat|ter,
anſwered, yt the importunatnes of ye Romane Church had ſo oftẽ conſumed
ye goods of ye Eng|liſh church, yt they could no lõger ſuffer it,
& ther|fore ſaid they, let thẽ giue you procuracies which EEBO page image 656 vnaduiſedly haue called you into the Realme, if
they will, for of vs you ſhall bee ſure to come by none at all, howbeit, hee
gote his demaund of the Abbots and other religious men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10 About the feaſt of the
aſſumption of our Lady, Thomas Erle of Flaunders, vncle to ye Quene,
arriued at Douer, and was receyued of the King
[figure appears here on page 656]
with greate ioy and gladneſſe, who rode
thither|ward to meete him, and ſo brought him to Lon|don, where the Citizens
came foorthe alſo, & mee|ting him on the way, brought him into the
Citie with all honor that might be deuiſed, he dyd ho|mage to the King as
Authors write, and at hys departure, had
in reward fiue hundred markes and a penſion aſſured to him of as much
yearely out of the Eſchecker, of the Kings free gift. This Earle Thomas was
ſonne to the Earle of Sa|uoy, and a little before his comming into Eng|land,
he had married Ioane Counteſſe of Flan|ders, whiche hadde firſt bin coupled
in marriage with Ferdinando, as in the life of K. Iohn it fur|ther may
appeare. In the fourtenth yeare of hys raigne,
An. Reg. 24.
1240
Mat. Paris. Mat. VVeſt.
Baldwine de Riuers Earle of the Ile of Wight.
King Hẽry held his Chriſtmas at Win|cheſter, where hee made
Baldwine de Riuers Knight, and inueſted
him with the right of the Earledome of the Ile of Wighte, in the preſence of
ye Erle of Cornewall, who procured hym thys honor, bycauſe he had ye
wardſhip of him, & mar|ried him to his daughter in law ye Lady
Amicia, that was daughter to his wife the Counteſſe of Glouceſter by hir
former huſband. The Erle of Leiceſter, alſo meaning to goe into ye holy
lãd, re|turned out of Frãce, wher he had remained a cer|taine time as an
exile, but was now receyued ho|norably of
ye K. and other peeres of the Realm, & after that he had ſene ye
K. and done his duetie as apperteined, he wẽt to his poſſeſſiõs to make
mo|ney for his furniture neceſſary to be had in ye iour|ney,The wods a|bout Leiceſter fielde. for the which he
ſolde at yt time his wooddes about Leiceſter, vnto the Knightes of the
Hoſpi|tall, and to the Canons of Leiceſter, receyuing of them for the ſame
about the ſumme of a thouſand poundes. About the ſame time, to witte,L [...] of W [...] pa [...] life. the .14. of Aprill, dyed Lewline Prince of
Wales, and then followed cõtention betwixt his ſonnes Grif|fin &
Dauid for the principalitie, which atlength Dauid obteyned through K.
Henries ſupporte (though he were the yonger brother) bycauſe hee was begot
in lawfull bed on ye ſiſter of K. Hẽry. The whole coũtrey of Wales was
maruellouſ|ly in trouble about their quarrels. At length, a day of meeting
was appoynted betwixte them, to grow by way of talke vnto ſome quiet ende,
& Griffin meaning no deceite, came in peaceable wiſe with Richard B.
of Banger and others to ye place aſſigned, where they ſhould haue met: but
Dauid by a traine tooke Griffin, and committed him to priſon, whervpon
afterwards, the yere en|ſuing, by continual plaint and earneſt ſute of the
B. of Bangor, K. Henry entred Wales with an army, & conſtreined
Dauid to ſubmit himſelfe, and to deliuer ye ſaid Griffin into his handes,
and further alſo to put in ſureties to appeare at Lon|don, there to receiue
ſuche order in the Kynges Courts,Griffin Ma [...]
as to him by lawe ſhoulde be orderly a|warded. Griffin ap Maddocke
and diuers other great Lords of Wales ioyned with ye K. in thys iourney
againſt Dauid, as in ye next yere ye ſhal further heare. About the ſame
time, there was great ſtrife & contention ſtill remaining betwixte
the Emperour Fredericke and Pope Innocent ye fourth, ye ſucceeded
Celeſtine ye fourth, in ſo much yt ſore & mortal warre
followed.King H [...] ayde [...]
[...] Pope [...] money [...] the Em [...]
But K. Henry by the procurement of ye Legate Otho, ayded the Pope
with money, though hee was ſomewhat loth to do it, bycauſe that ye Emperour
had mar|ried his ſiſter. Indeede, the Emperoure wrote to the K. to ſtay his
hand, but the diligence of ye Le|gate was ſuch in furthering his maſters
buſines, that the money was gone ouer ere the Emperors letters came. At this
time alſo, Edmõd ye Archb. of Cãterbury greatly diſalowed ye often
exactiõs & ſubſedies which ye Legate cauſed dayly to be le|uied of
ye Engliſh Cleargie. Howbeit, in hope to haue his purpoſe the rather
againſt ye Monkes of Caunterbury, with whome hee was at variance, he firſt
granted to ye Legates requeſt made on the Popes behalfe in a Synode holden
at Readyng, for the hauing of the fifth part of ſpiritual mens reuenewes,
and ſo by his example other were en|forced to do the like. He gaue alſo
eyght hundred markes to the Pope, but whether of his owne free will, or by
conſtreynt. I cannot ſay, but now vtterly miſliking all things done by the
Legate contrary to his minde, after he had done and ſaid what he coulde for
redreſſe, and whẽ he ſawe no hope at hande for anye reformation eyther in
the K. or the Legate, who eſtemed not his words, as a man not longer able to
ſee his countrey ſo ſpoi|led, he wente ouer into Fraunce, and gote hym EEBO page image 657 vnto Pontney, there to remain in voluntarie ex|ile, after
the example of his predeceſſor Thomas Becket, whoſe doings he did folow in
very ma|ny things. Verily the collectiõs of money which the Pope in theſe
dayes by his Legates gathered here in this realm were great and ſundry, ſo
that (as it appereth by hiſtoriographers of this time) the clergie and other
found themſelues ſore gree|ned, & repined not a little againſt ſuche
couetous dealings, and vnmeſurable exactions, in ſomuch that they ſpake to the king in it, and ſayd, Right famous
Prince,
[...]laint to [...]ng of the [...]iõs made [...] Pope. why ſuffer you Englande to be made a play and
deſolation to all the paſſers by, as a vineyarde without an hedge, cõmon to
the wayfaring man, and to be deſtroyed of the Bo|tes of the field, ſith you
haue a ſufficiẽt priuilege that no ſuch exactiõs ſhuld be made in this
king|dom? and ſurely he is not worthy of a priuilege whiche abuſeth the ſame
being graunted. The kyng anſwered thoſe that went thus aboute to perſwade him, that he neither would nor durſte
gayneſay the Pope in any thyng:
[...]nſvvere [...]e king. and ſo the peo|ple were brought into miſerable
diſpayre. There be yt write how that there were other occaſions of the
Archbiſhops departure out of the realm, of the which this ſhuld be one,
[...]ore.
[...]auſes that [...]d the Ar| [...]op Ed| [...] to depart [...]lme.
when he ſaw religiõ not to be regarded, & that Prieſts were
had in no ho|nor, neither that it lay in his power to reform the matter,
ſith the king gaue no eare to his admo|nitions, he determined to abſent
himſelfe tyl the king (warned by ſome
miſhap) ſhuld repent him of his errours, and amend his miſdoings: Other
ioyne an other cauſe herevnto, whiche was this. Wheras the kyng by the
enſample of other kin|ges, (begon by William Rufus) vſed to kepe bi|ſhops
ſeas, and other ſuch ſpiritual poſſeſſions in his hands, during the
vacation, till a conuenient perſon were to the ſame preferred, the
Archebi|ſhop Edmund, for that he ſaw lõg delays made oftentymes ere anye
coulde bee admitted to the roomth of thoſe
that were deceaſſed,
[...] VVeſt. [...] Paris. [...]or. or by any o|ther meanes depriued, he was in hande with
the king, that the Archbiſhop of Canterbury might haue power only to prouide
for ſucceſſors in ſuch roomths as chãced to be vacant, aboue the terme of
.vj. moneths, which thing the K. for a certain ſumme of money graunted: but
afterward per|ceyuing what hinderance he ſuſteyned therby, he reuoked that
graunte, ſo muche to the diſpleſure of the Archbiſhop, that he thoughte good
no lon|ger to continue in the realme. At
his commyng to Pontney, he ſo ſeemed to deſpiſe all worldly pompe and honor,
giuing himſelf wholly to di|uine contemplation, to faſting & prayer,
that the former opinion, which men had conceiued of his vertues, was
marueliouſly confirmed. At length being ſore vexed with ſicknes, ſuppoſing
that hee might recouer helth by changing of aire & place, he cauſed
himſelf to be cõueid into an other houſe of religion,The
death of Edmund arche+bishop of Can|terbury, ſurna|med of Põtney
named Soyeſy .ij. days iorney from Pontney, wher finally he died ye
.16. of Nouẽber, and his body was brought again to Pontney,
& there buried, where alſo through ſundry miracles ſhewed (as they
ſay) at his graue, he was reputed for a ſaint, and at length canonized by
Pope In|nocẽt the .iiij. He was borne at Abingdon, beſide Oxford, &
therby ſome named him Saint Ed|mund of Abingdon, and ſome Saint Edmunde of
Pountneye, after the place where he was en|ſhrined. The ſea of Canterburye
was voyde more than three yeares after his diſeaſe, till at length by the
kings comnmandement, the monks of Cãterbury elected one Boniface of Sauoy
vncle to queene Eleanor, being the .xlv. Archb. whiche ruled ye church.
Ther was this yere a certain per|ſon of honeſt conuerſation &
ſober,A Charterhous Monke appre|hended.
repreſenting in habite one of the Carthuſian Monkes, taken at Cãbridge,
being accuſed for yt he refuſed to come to the churche to heare diuine
ſeruice, & vpon his examination, bicauſe he anſwered otherwiſe thã
was thought cõueniẽt, he was cõmitted to ſecret priſon, & ſhortly
after ſent vp to the legat to be of him examined. This mã opẽly proteſted,
ye Gre|gory was not the true pope nor hed of ye church, but that ther was
another head of the church, and that the church was defiled, ſo yt no
ſeruice ought to be ſaid therin, except the ſame were newly de|dicate,
& the veſſels & veſt ments again halowed &
conſecrate. The deuil (ſaid he) is loſed, & the Pope is an heretik,
for Gregorie which nameth himſelf Pope, hath polluted the church. Hereupon
in the preſence & audience of the Abbot of Eueſhã, ma|ſter Nic. de
Femhã, and diuers other worſhipful perſonages, the legate ſaide vnto him
being thus out of ye way is not power graunted to our ſoue|rain lord the
Pope frõ aboue both to loſe & binde ſouls, ſith he executeth ye
roomth of S. Peter vpõ earth: & when al men looked to hear what
anſwer he wold make, beleuing his iudgement to depend vpon the ſame, he ſaid
by way of interrogatiõ, & not by way of aſſertion, how can I beleue
yt vnto a perſon ſpotted with ſimonie & vſurye, & haply
wrapt in more greuous ſins, ſuch power ſhould be grãted as was granted vnto
holy Peter who immediatly folowed ye Lord, as ſoone as he was made his
apoſtle, & folowed him not onely in bo|dily footſteps, but in
cleernes of vertues. At whi|che worde the legate bluſhed, & ſaide to
ſome of ye ſtãders by, a mã ought not to chide with a foole, nor gape
ouer an ouen. In this ſeaſon the K. ſẽt his iuſtices Itinerantes
in circuit about ye lãd, the which vnder pretext of iuſtice puniſhed many
per+ſons,Iuſtices itine|rantes. & ſo
leuied greate ſummes of money to the kings vſe Sir William of Yorkprouoſt of
Be|uerley was aſſigned to viſit the South partes, and ſir Robert de Lexinton
the north parts. Alſo EEBO page image 758 the Erle of Cornwall Richard the
kinges bro|ther,VVilliam de York, Robert L [...]inton Iu|ſtices. with a nauie of ſhippes ſayled into Syria,
where in the warres agaynſte the Sarazins, hee greatly aduanced the part of
the Chriſtians.The Erle of Cornvval go|eth into the
ho|lye lande. There wente ouer with hym the Earle of Sa|liſbury
William Longeſpee, & Williã Baſſet, Iohn Beauchamp, Geffrey de
Lucy, Iohn Ne|uill, Geffrey Beauchamp, Peter de Breus, and William Furniual.
The Earle of Montforde alſo went ouer the ſame time:The
Earle of Leyceſter goth thyther alſo. but where the erle
of Cornwall tooke the ſea at Marſiles,
the Erle of Leyceſter paſſed through Italy and tooke the water at Brandize,
& with him wente theſe per|ſones of name, Thomas de Furniuall, wyth
hys brother Gerarde de Furniuall, Hughe Wake, Almericke de S. Aumond,
Wyſcharde Ledet, Puncharde de Dewynne, William de Dewinne that were
brethren, Gerarde Peſmes, Foulke de Baugye, and Peter de Chauntenay.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Earle of Albemarle.Shortly after alſo, Iohn
Erle of Albemarle, William Fortis,
& Peter de Mallow, a Poicto|uin, men for their valiancie greately
renoumed wente thither leading with them a great num|ber of Chriſtian
ſouldiors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yere alſo and
vpon the day of S. Re|migius, was the church of S. Paule in the Citie of
London dedicated by Roger Biſhop of that Citie,The
dedicatiõ of the Churche of Saint Paule in London. the king and a
great number of Biſhops, and other noble men beyng preſent, which were
feaſted the ſame day by the ſayd Biſhop Roger and the canons. Moreouer, there dyed this ſame yeare the
Counteſſe Iſabell, wyfe to Richarde Erle of Cornewall,The
death of Iſabell, the Counteſſe of Cornvvall. The lord Iohn Fitz Roberte.
A Comete. and two Earles, William Earle Warreyn, and Iohn Earle of
Lyncolne, alſo the lord Iohn Fitz Robert, one of the chief Barons in all the
north parties of the Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo in Februarye there
appeared a Comete or blaſyng ſtarre righte dreadfull to beholde, for the
ſpace of .xxx. dayes togyther. Moreouer, on the coaſt of England there was a
great battayle amongſt the fiſhes of the
ſea,
A batrayle be|tvvixt Fishes.
Math. Paris.
ſo that there were rj. Whales or Thirlepooles caſt on lande, beſide
other huge and monſtrous fiſhes, which appea|red to be dead of ſome hurtes,
and one of thoſe myghtie fiſhes, commyng into the Thames a|lyue, was purſued
by the Fyſhers, and coulde v|neth paſſe through the arches of London bridge.
At length with dartes and other ſuch weapons, they ſlewe hym before the
Kyngs Manour at Mortlake,The kynges Manour at
Mortlake. whether they folowed hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was alſo a greate
ſounde hearde this yeare in ſundrye partes of Englande at one ſelfe tyme, as
if it hadde bene the noyſe of ſome myghtie mountayne that had fallen into
the Sea. And vpon the ſeuenth of May there chan|ced a greate boyſterous
wynde that ſore trou|bled the ſkye.A great vvynd
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare alſo the King
cauſed the Citizens of London, and the Gardians of the fiue ports,A [...] ce [...]
and many other to receiue an othe to be true and faithfull to his
ſonne Prince Edwarde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Fryers Preachers and
Minors, and o|ther men of the churche that were diuines, aſſoy|led ſuche as
had taken vpon them the Croſſe, re|ceyuing of them ſo muche money as would
ſuf|fiſe to haue borne their charges in that iourneye, and this not without
ſelaunder redoundyng to the church, and the ſame meane to get moneye, was
practiſed alſo by the Legate Otho, hauing authoritie therto of the Pope.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare alſo the
Seneſhall of Aqui|tayne came ouer to the king,The [...] of [...]
and gaue hym to vnderſtande, that if tymely prouiſion were not had,
all thoſe countreyis on the furſyde the ſea, would be loſte. No other
incident chaunced the ſame yeare neither in warre abroade, nor in the ſtate
of gouernement of the common wealth of home, wherof any great accompt is to
be made, but that the Legate Otho got great ſummes of money by dyuers wayes,
namely of Religious men to the Popes behoofe: whervpon certayn ab|bots made
complaynts to the king, but in place of comfort, they receiued diſcomfort,
and know|ledge therof giuen to the Legate, hee was more extreme with them
than hee was before.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo ſhortly after one of
the Popes familiars and kinſman named maiſter Peter Roſſo came from
Rome,Pe [...]
takyng Englande in his waye to goe into Scotlande, and vſed in both
ſuche dili|gence in the Popes cauſe, that he got a .xv. gran|ted here,
whyche he ſpeedily gathered.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And about the ſame tyme
one Peter de Su|pino, was ſent into Irelande,Peter [...] no [...] the [...] of pr [...]
and there lykewiſe he got a vintieſme, bringing from theſe the ſum
of .xv C. markes, and aboue. But the collection which Peter Roſſo got out of
the Scottiſh con|fines doubled that ſumme, as was thought.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In his returne alſo from
thence, viſiting the houſes of religion, and ſearching the conſciences of
religious perſons, by newe ſhiftes he craftyly got yet more money to the
Popes vſe, cauſyng them to ſweare to keepe this myſterie ſecrete, as it were
ſome priuitie of Confeſſyon for the ſpace of one halfe yeare, whereby hee
dydde tourne the heartes of manye menne from the loue of the Churche of
Rome, woundyng them wyth greate griefe and remorſe of conſcience to ſee this
pillery.
An. [...]
12 [...]
In the fiue & twentyth yeare of his raigne Kyng Henry kept
his Chriſtmaſſe at Weſtminſter, at which tyme the legate was ſent for to
retourne vnto Rome, and after he had ben honorably feaſted of the King, on
the fourth daye of Chriſtmaſſe he departed from London towardes the ſea
ſide, after he had remained here aboue three yeares. Peter of Sauoye that
was vncle to the Queene came into Englande, and EEBO page image 659 was
honorably receiued and entertained of King Henry, who had giuen to him the
Earledome of Richmond.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]ce de [...]oy elected [...]bishop Canterbury.
[...]ath. Paris.
His ſonne Boniface was they yeare alſo elec|ted archebiſhop of
Canterbury, a tall gen [...]eman and of a goodly perſonage, but neyther ſo learned nor otherwiſe
meete for that roomthe. But ſuche was the Kynges pleaſure, who in fauour of
the Queene to whome he was coſin ge [...]ma [...] ſought to aduaunce him, and getting the Popes fauour in that behalfe procured the Monkes &
biſhops to graũt their cõſents although muche againſt th [...]e mindes, if they might haue had their owne willes fulfilled. Moreouer
the Gel [...] of Cornwal retur|ning out of the holy land in ſafetie, after he had
ſettled things there, by cõcluding an abſt [...]ce of warre beetwixte the Saraſins and Chriſtians, aboute the Octaues
of Saincte Iohn Baptiſte,
[figure appears here on page 659]
he arriued in Sicil, & hearing
there in what place the Emperour as then [...]o [...]ourned, he repayred vn|to hym, of whome and of his ſiſter the Elap [...]e he was mo [...]e [...]y [...]y receyued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Wy [...]
[...] dayes after,The Earle of Cornvvall an interceſſour
for a peace to be had betvvixte the pope and the Emperour. hee
went to the Cou [...]t [...]
[...], to trye if he myght or [...]e ſo [...] agreement o [...]
[...] the Emperor and the Pope, but findyng the Pope to [...], and nothyng con|form [...]
[...]ept he myght haue had all his owne will (whyche was, that the Emperour
ſhoulde haue ſubmytted hymſelfe to the Popes plea [...], and to ſtande to whatſoeuer order the Churche ſhoulde appoynt, he
re [...]our [...]ed [...]ke to the Em|perour without concludyng any thing with the Pope, and
declaring vnto hym as he had found After this hee remayned a two monethes
wyth the Emperor, & then taking his leaue he was ho|noured wyth
greate giftes at his departure, and ſo retournyng towardes Englande,He returneth into Englande. at length arriued at the
towne of Do [...] on the morrowe after the feaſte of the Epiphanie in the yeare
fol|lowing.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame time that
the erle of Corne|wall was in his returne forthe of the holy lande, there
was [...]nly r [...]iſed newe warre in Wales, whyche happened well for Kyng Henry. There
were dyuers of the Welchemen that coulde not well like wyth the gouerment of
Dauid, and therefore ſore lamenting the captiuitie of his bro|ther Griffin,
whome before (as ye haue heard) he had by a traine taken and kept ſtill as
priſoner, began to make warre vnto the ſaide Dauid, and to thoſe that toke
his parte, the whiche on the o|ther ſide ſought to oppreſſe theyr
aduerſaries,VVarres be|tvveene the VVelchmen.
ſo that there enſued muche bloudſhed and ſlaughter beetwene the parties.
[figure appears here on page 659]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The wyfe alſo of the
ſayde Griffin, and ſuche other noble men as were become enemyes vn|to Dauid,
ſente and writte vnto Kyng Hen|rye, requiryng hys ayde, that Griffyn myghte
bee delyuered out of hys brothers handes, pro|myſing him greate helpe and
furtherance, with large condytions of ſubmiſſyon, and aſſu|raunce
furthirmore to bee at his commaunde|ment, EEBO page image 700 and to receyue
him for their true and ſoue|raigne lorde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
King Henrye goeth into VVales vvith an armye.Kyng
Henrye vnderſtandyng all theyr do|ings and intentes, thought that this
contention betwene the two brethren for the title of Wa|les would ſerue
verie well for his purpoſe, and therfore he haſted foorth wyth a ſpeedye
army of men into that countrey, purpoſing to reduce the ſame vnder his
obeyſaunce. And herewith Se|nena or Guenhera, the wyfe of Griffyn, (and
other of the Welche Nobilitie, that
tooke parte wyth hir) conclude a league with Kyng Hen|ry, vppon certayne
conditions as the ſame are conteyned in an inſtrumente or Charter the
te|nour wherof beginneth as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
See Math. Par. in the printed boke. pag. 840.
Conuenit inter dominum regem Henrieum re|gem Angliae.
&c.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And for the performance
of the articles in this inſtrument or writing conteyned, the ſaid Lady in
name of hir huſbande, procured dyuers noble men to becom ſuerties or pledges, that is to wit, Raufe de Mortimer,
Walter de Clifforde, Ro|ger de Monthault Seneſhall of Cheſter, Mail|gun ap
Mailgun, Meredoc ap Robert, Griffin ap Maddoc of Bromefield, Houwell and
Mere|doc brethren, Griffin ap Wenuwen: which per|ſones vndertooke for the
ſaide Lady, that the co|uenauntes on hir parte ſhould be perfourmed, and
therof they alſo bounde themſelues by their wri|tings vnto the ſaide Kyng.
Giuen on the Mon|daye next before the
Aſſumption of our Lady, in the fiue and twentye yeare of the ſame Kynges
reigne, as in Mathewe Paris yee may finde the ſame recorded. Pag.
840.841. and .843. in the printed copie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Dauid driuen to his vvittes ende.But nowe to oure
purpoſe. When Da|uid vnderſtoode of the kyngs approche wyth ſo puiſſaunt an
armye, he was brought into great perplexitie, & the more in deede,
not onely bicauſe there chaunced the ſame
yere for the ſpace of four monethes togither a greate drouthe, ſo that the
mariſhes and bogges were dried vp and made paſſable for the kyngs people,
but alſo for yt ma|ny of the Welch nobilitie, as chiefly Griffin Ma|dock
and others, ſought his deſtruction in fauour of his brother Griffin (whoſe
deliueraunce they earneſtlye wiſhed) and for that he ſtoode excom|municate
by the Pope. All whiche things well conſidered, cauſed him to doubt of a
further miſ|chiefe to hang ouer his head: Whervpon he ſent to the king, ſignifying that he would delyuer his brother
Griffyn freely into his hands, but letting him withall to wit by many good
reaſons, that if he did ſet him at libertie, he ſhuld miniſter ma|ny newe
occaſions of continuall warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer this couenaunt
Dauid required at the kyngs handes, that the kyng ſhould reſerue him ſo to
his peace, vnder the bonde of Fidelitie and hoſtages, that he ſhould not
diſinherite [...] which when the king courteouſly granted, Da|uid ſent vnto hym his
brother Gryffin to diſpoſe of hym as he ſhould thinke requiſite.Dauid [...]+reth [...]
The Kyng receiuing him, ſent him to London, vnder the cõ|duct of
ſir Iohn de Lerinton, togither with other [...]o (whom hee had receiued as hoſtages bothe of Dauid and others the
nobles of Wales) appoin|ting them to be kept in ſafetie wythin the To|wer
there.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was alſo a Charter
or deede made by the ſame Dauid vnto King Henrie, contay|ning the Articles,
couenauntes, and grauntes made betwixt the ſayd Prince, and the forſayde
Dauid, beginning thus.
Omnibus Chriſti fidelibus ad quos
praeſentes lite|ra &c.
And after this, that is to ſay,
See [...] pag. 842. within .viij. dayes after the ſayd feaſt of Saint
Mychael the foreſayde Dauid came to London,
Dauid the
p [...] of [...]
[...]ge. and there dyd homage to the Kyng and ſware feaultie, and
after returned in peace backe agayne vnto hys countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time there
chanced a contro|uerſie to ryſe betwixt the king and the Biſhop of Lincolne,
for the beſtowing of the benefice of Thame,
[...]
the which Iohn Manſel the kings cha|pleyne hadde gotten in
poſſeſſion by the Kinges fauor through prouiſion graunted of the Pope, where
the Biſhoppe alledgyng priuiledges to the contrary, had graunted it to an
other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At length the Kyng hauing
his fathers trou|ble before his eies, and doubting the Biſhoppes woordes,
threatning ſome euill myſhappe to fo|lowe, if he ſhoulde ſtande long in the
matter a|gaynſte the ſayde Biſhoppe, gaue ouer hys [...]|nute: and therewythall prouyded Iohn Maun|ſell of a farre more [...]yehe benefice, that is to [...]ye, of the perſonage of Maydſtone, whereinto the Biſhoppe ſpeedyly
inueſted hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys yeare many noble men
ended theyr ly|ues,Death of [...]|ble men. as well ſuche as were gone with the Er|les of
Cornewall and Leyceſter into the holye lande, and others remaynyng ſtill at
home. Amongeſt whyche number were theſe: Wyl|liam Forz Earle of Albemarle,
Walter Lacy,Lacye l [...] iſſue [...] kinde [...] that [...] inhe [...] his landes. one of the chiefeſt nobles in all Irelande,
Ste|phen de Segraue, Gilberte de Baſſet and hys ſonne and heire, named alſo
Gilberte. Moreo|uer Iohn Biſet hygh Iuſtice of the Fo [...]eſtes, and Peter de Mallow, Hughe Wak, Roberte Marmion, Peter de
Bruys, Guyſ [...] a [...] Lai|dec, Euſtace Stoutville, Eudo Hamon, ſur|named Peccham, Baldwyn
de Be [...]un, Iohn Fitz Iohn, Stewarde of houſeholde to Earle Richarde, Iohn de
Beau lieu, Gerarde de Fur|niuall. There dyed alſo the Ladye Elea|nore the
Counteſſe of Brytayne, wyfe vnto Geffrey, that was ſomtyme Earle of Britayn,
EEBO page image 701 (whyche Counteſſe hadde beene long kepte
pry|ſoner at Bryſtowe) wyth dyuers other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, there dyed thys
yeare Roger Bi|ſhop of London, and Hughe Biſhoppe of Che|ſter. Alſo Gilberte
Marſhall Earle of Pem|brooke in a Tornaye whyche he had attempted at
Hereforde agaynſt the kinges licence, was by an vnruly horſe caſte, and ſo
hurte, that imme|diatly he dyed thereof. Neyther was thys yeare onely
mournefull to Englande for the loſſe of ſuche hygh Eſtates, but alſo in
other places ma|ny notable perſonages departed out of this tran|ſitorie
lyfe. As two Popes, Gregorie the ninthe
and his ſucceſſour Celeſtine the fourthe, beſydes Cardinalles:
[...]inall So| [...]ote an en| [...]an. amongſt the whiche, Robert So|mercote an Engliſhe man
was one.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the later ende of
this .xxv. yeare, the ſixth daye of October,Eclipſe. there appeared a righte ſore Eclypſe of the Sunne, verie
ſtraunge to the beholders.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]n. Reg. 26.
[...] death of Empreſſe [...]ell.
1242
[...]rres re| [...]d betvvixt [...] kinges of [...]lande and [...]nce.
In the .xxvj. yeare dyed the Empreſſe Iſa|bell, wyfe vnto Fredericke
the Emperoure. In which yeare alſo beganne
the warres agayn be|twixte Kyng Henrye, and Lewes the kyng of France, for
the quarell of Hugh Erle of M [...]he who refuſed to do homage vnto Alfonſe th [...] bro|ther of kyng Lewes, whyche Alfonſe had ma|ryed the onely daughter
and heyre of Raymund Earle of Tholouze, and therefore ſhoulde ſuc|ceede the
ſame Earle in his eſtate and inheri|taunce. His brother kyng Lewes had alſo
gy|uen vnto hym the Earledome of Poictou with all the landes of Aluergne:
[...] Earle of [...]rche.
[...]guinus. [...]at. VVeſt.
and bycauſe the earle of Marche woulde not doe homage vnto hym, kyng
Lewes made warre vppon the Earle of Marche, who thervpon ſought to procure
king Henrye (whoſe mother hee had maryed) to come ouer wyth an armie vnto
hys ayd.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Kyng Henry beyng
ſollicited with Lett [...]s, not onely from hys father in lawe, but alſo [...]n [...] dyuers other noble menne of Poictou, who wil|lyngly woulde haue bene
vnder hys gouerne|mente, aſked aduyſe of
hys counſell what hee oughte to doe in the matter. Some were of
o|pinion,
[...]ndry opini| [...] in the kin| [...] counſellors that ſith there hadde bene a truce taken
betwixte the Kings, it were not reaſon in any wyſe to breake the ſame: but
other thought, that ſith the Frenche men in tymes paſte had taken from King
Iohn hys lawfull heritage in Nor|mandie and Poictou, and wrongfullye
defay|ned the ſame ſtyll in theyr poſſeſſion wythoute reſtitution, it coulde not bee at any tyme vn|lawfull
vpon occaſion giuen to recouer the ſame out of their handes. Thys opinion
was allo|wed for good, and the beſt that myght bee bothe of the Kyng, and
alſo of the Earle of Corne|wall, lately returned from hys iourney whiche he
had made into the holy land.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe all the ſtaye
reſted in gatheryng money, which beyng earneſtly demaunded in a parliamente
begon at Weſtmynſter the Tuiſ|daye before Candlemaſſe, was as ſtyffly
denied, alledging in excuſe theyr often payementes of Subſidies and Reliefs,
whiche had bene gathe|red ſith the comming of the king to his crowne, as the
thirteenth, fifteenth, ſixteenth and fortieth partes of all their mouable
goods,Charugage a certain duetie for euerye plovv [...]ando. beſide Charu|gage, hydage, and ſundrye Eſcuages,
namely the great eſcuage graunted for the Mariage of his ſiſter the
Empreſſe: and alſo beſide the thir|tieth within four yeres laſt paſt, or
theraboutes, graunted to him, which they thought remayned vnſpent, bicauſe
it could not be vnderſtood about what neceſſarie affaires for the common
wealth it ſhoulde be layde foorth and imployed, where as the ſame was leuyed
vpon condition, that it ſhoulde remayne in certayn Caſtels, and not to be
expended but by the aduiſe of foure peeres of the realme, as the Earle of
Warren, and o|thers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, they alledged,
that the eſcheats and amerciamentes whyche had bin gathered of late were
ſuche as muſte needes fill the kings Cof|fers: and ſo to conclude, they
woulde not con|ſente to graunt any Subſidie. But yet the king ſo handeled
the matter with the richer ſort, and namely thoſe of the ſpiritualtie, that
partely by gifte, and partely by borrowing, hee got togy|ther a greate maſſe
of treaſure, and ſo prepared an armie and ſhippes to paſſe ouer into Gaſcoyn
with all conuenient ſpeede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme,
bycauſe he woulde leaue thynges in more ſuretie at home, hee ſente the
Biſhop of Durhant into Scotlande,The Bishoppe of Durham
ſent into Scot|lande. by whoſe diligence a marriage was concluded
betwixte the Lorde Alexander, eldeſt ſonne to the king of Scottes, and the
Ladie Margaret daughter to king Henry. Moreouer, the marches of Eng|lande
adioyning to Scotlande, were committed to the king of Scots as warden of the
ſame,The K. of Scot+tes vvarden of the Englishe
mar-hes. to kepe and defende, whyleſts kyng Henry ſhoulde abyde in
the parties of [...]yo [...] the ſea. The arch|biſhop of Yorke in the kings abſence,The Archbi|shop of Yorke gouernour of the realme. was
alſo appoynted chiefe gouernour of the realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 When this prouiſion [...] once ready, aboute the middeſt of May, the king tooke the ſea,
toge|ther with the Queene his wyfe, his brother Ri|charde Earle of Cornewal,
and ſeuen other Er|les, and aboute three hundred knights or men of armes.
The Poictouins hadde written to hym that he needed not to bring ouer with
him anye great armie of men, but rather plentie of money to retain ſuch as
he ſhuld fynd there redy to ſerue him at his comming.Thirtie barrels of english coin. The K. paſſeth ouer into Frãce
Whervpon he tooke with him. 30. barrells of ſterling coyne: And at length
(but not without contrary wynds) he ariued on EEBO page image 702 the coaſt of
Gaſcoyne, in the mouthe of the ri|uer of Garon, and taking land, was
ioyfully re|ceyued
[figure appears here on page 702]
of the people, and namely of Reynolde
lord of Pons. The French king
aduertiſed that the K. of Englãd was cõmen ouer into France, to the aide
of the Erle of Marche, and other hys ſubiects againſt him, prepareth a
mightie armie, in the whiche were reckoned to be to the number of foure
thouſand men of armes, well appointed and armed at all peeces, beſides
.xx.M. of Eſqui|res,The Frenche king inuadeth the Batle
of Marches lande. Gentlemen, yeomen and croſſebowes: and with the
ſame immediatly he entred the domini|ons of the Erle of Marche, and taketh
from him diuers townes and caſtels, as
Fountney, wherin he tooke one of the Erles ſonnes: Alſo Meruant with diuers
other. In the meane whyle the king of England was aduaunced forward and
com|men neere vnto Tailborge (lying with his ar|mie in the fayre medow by
the riuer ſide of Cha|rent faſt by the Caſtell of Thonay) he had there with
hym in campe .xvj.C. knyghtes,The [...] the [...] a [...]ye. or ra|ther men of armes, and twentie thouſande
foote|men, with ſeuen hundred that bare croſſebows.) Hee made there his two
halfe brethren, the ſon|nes of the Earle of Marche knights, and gaue to the
one of them fyue hundred markes, and to the other .vj.C. markes yerely to be
payde out of his Eſcheker, till he had otherwyſe prouided for them in
landes, and reuenues equall to that pen|ſion. Now the Frenche king being
aduertiſed, that king Henry laye thus neere to Tailbourg, marched
thytherwardes with all his puiſſaunce lately reenforced with new ſupplies,
and appro|chyng to Tailburg,Tailebur [...]
hadde the towne deliuered vnto hym. This chaunced aboute the latter
ende of Iulye. Then after the Frenche Kyng hadde gotten poſſeſſion of
Tailburg, he mente to paſſe the water, and if by mediation of a truce
politikely procured by the Earle of Corn|wall (and as it were at a narow
pinch) the king of Englande had not founde meanes to remoue in the night
ſeaſon, he had bin in great daunger to haue bin taken, through wante of
ſuche ayde as he looked for to haue had at the handes of the Poictouins and
other his confederates. But yet he got awaye (thoughe with ſome ſtayne of
honour) and withdrew to Xainctes,Xand [...]. whether al|ſo the French king followed,An en [...] betw [...] Engli [...] Frenche. and comming neere to the towne, there was a ſharpe
encounter be|gon betwixt the French and the Engliſh, wher|in the Engliſhmen
were victors, and in whyche
[figure appears here on page 702] by the Frenchmens
owne confeſſion, if the En|gliſhe power had bin lyke to theyrs in number,
they had fully atchieued the honour of a fough|ten field, and for a light
ſkirmiſhe, a ſounde and perfect victorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The vallancie of the Earle of Leyceſter and
others.The highe prowes and valiancie of the Ear|les of Leyceſter,
Saliſburie, Norffolke, wyth other noble menne, as Iohn de Bourgh, War|reyn
de Mounte Chenille or Cheincy, Hubert Fitz Mathewe, and Raufe Fitz Nicholas
dyd in this fight righte well appeare: and lykewyſe other of the
Engliſhenation bare them ſelues ſo manfullye,Iohn K [...]
that they deſerued no ſmall com|mendation. Amongeſt other alſo ſyr
Iohn Maunſell the Kyngs Chaplayne, and one of hys priuie counſayle dydde
ryghte worthylye, takyng Pryſoner wyth hys owne handes one Peter Orige, that
was Stewarde vnto the Earle
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 703There was moreouer taken on the Frenche part ſir Iohn de
Barris,
[...]ohn Bar| [...]
a man of good accompt, by William de Sey,
[...]ll. de Sey. [...]erte de [...]e ſtayne. beſide ſundry others. On the Engliſhe parte (was
ſlayn Gilbert de Clare) and Henrye Haſtings taken priſoner, with o|ther to
the number of twenty knyghtes, or men of Armes, if I maye ſo call them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After thys encounter, by
reaſon that the Frenche armye encreaſed by newe bandes ſtyll reſortyng to
theyr Kyng,Earle of [...]che is re| [...]led to the [...]h king. the Earle of Marche ſecretely ſoughte meanes to bee reconciled vn|to hym: and fynally by the
helpe of the Duke of Brytayne, hys olde acquayntance and frende at neede,
his peace was purchaſed, ſo that hee hadde his landes agayne to hym
reſtored, except certayne Caſtels, whyche for further aſſuraunce the Frenche
kyng retayned in his handes by the ſpace of three yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng of Englande
perceyuyng hym|ſelfe too too muche deceyued in that he had putte ſuche confidence in the Earle of Marche and
o|thers of that countrey, whiche ſhoulde haue ay|ded hym at thys preſente,
and agayne aduerti|ſed, that the Frenche Kyng mente to beſiege hym wythin
the Citie of Xainctes, departed wyth all ſpeede from thence, and came to
Blay, a towne in Gaſcoigne, ſituate neare to the riuer of Garon, and
diſtaunt ſeauen leagues from Burdeaux.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]h. Paris.
[...] Counteſſe [...]ern.
And whyleſt he laye here at Blay, there came vnto hym the Counteſſe of Bierne (a woman of a monſtrous
bygneſſe of bodye) bryngyng wyth hir to ſerue the Kyng hir ſonne, and three
ſcore knyghtes, in hope to get ſome of hys ſter|lyng moneye, whereof ſhe
knewe hym to haue plentye: and ſo couenaunting for hir entertayn|mente,
remayned ſtill wyth hym, and receyued euery day .xiij.
lb.
ſterlyng, & yet ſhe neuer plea|ſured hym to the worthe of a
groate, but rather hyndered hym, in makyng hym bare of money, whiche ſhe receyued, purſſed vp and tooke away
wyth hir when ſhe departed from hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
re [...]ng [...]er Frẽch [...]es.In the meane tyme the Lordes de Pons, Mirabeau, and
Mortaigne, ſodaynely reuol|ted, and ſubmitted themſelues to the Frenche
kyng, with the Vicount of Touars, and all o|ther the Lordes and knyghtes of
Poictou, and the marches theraboutes, that not long before hadde procured
Kyng Henrye to come ouer to thery ayde. The Citie of Xainctes was lyke|wyſe
rendred to hym immediately vppon kyng
Henries departure from thence. At whyche ſea|ſon the Frenche kyng mente to
haue followed hym to Blaye, but by reaſon of a greate deathe whyche chaunced
in his armie, he was conſtrai|ned to alter his purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]th in the [...]ch campe.Surely as Authours haue recorded, what thorough
peſtilence and vnwholſomneſſe of the ayre, a great number of Frenchemen dyed
that tyme, and dayly more fell ſicke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The number of them that
dyed, as Mathewe Paris, and Mathew Weſtmin. affirme, amoun|ted to twentie
thouſande perſones, beſyde foure|ſcore of the Nobilitie that bare banners or
Pe|nons. Kyng Lewes hymſelfe alſo beganne to waxe diſeaſed and craſye,
Truce renued betvvixt the tvvo kings.
Polidore.
ſo that hee was conſtrayned to renewe the truce wyth Kyng Henrye,
and therewyth departed home.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Kyng Henry remayned at
Blaye till the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our Lady,The
Queene of Englande deli|uered of a daughter. and then went to
Burdeaux to viſite the Quene, which in this meane whyle was brought to bedde
about Mid|ſommer of a young Ladye, whome they na|med Beatrice, after the
Queenes mother.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And whyleſt Kyng Henrye
was thus occu|pyed in Poictou and Gaſcoine,VVilliam
Ma|riſch executed. William Ma|riſch, the ſonne of Geffreye Mariſch
(by com|maundement ſente from the Kyng) was put to death at London, with
ſixteene of his com|plices on the euen of S. Iames the Apoſtle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This William Mariſch
falling into the kin|ges diſpleaſure, gotte hym to the ſea, and played the
rouer, keepyng the Iſle of Lundaye in the Weaſt countrey, tyll fynally he
was taken and brought priſoner vnto the Towre, wher he was charged with
ſundry Articles of treaſon, as that he ſhoulde hyre that counterfaite madde
manne whyche ſoughte to haue murthered the kyng at Woodſtocke, as before ye
haue heard.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Yet when he ſhoulde dye,
he vtterly denyed that euer he was priuie to any ſuche thing. He was fyrſte
had from Weſtminſter to the towre, and from thence drawne to the Gibet, and
there hanged, till he was dead, and after beyng cutte downe, hadde his
bowelles ripped out, and bur|ned, and when his heade was cut off, the body
was diuided into foure quarters, & ſent vnto foure of the principall
Cities of the realme. His com|plices were alſo drawne thorough the Citie of
London vnto the ſame gibet, and there hanged.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the tyme of this warre
alſo betwixt En|glande and Fraunce,The ſeas trou|bled
vvyth men of vvarre. there was much hurt done on the ſea betwixte
them of the Cinque Por|tes and the Frenchemenne of Normandie, and other: as
the Caleys menne and the Brytons, whyche did make themſelues as ſtrong as
they coulde agaynſte the Englyſhemenne by ſea.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whervpon diuers
encounters chaunced betwixt them, but more to the loſſe of the Engliſhmen,
than of the Frenchemen: in ſomuche that they of the Portes were conſtrained
to require ayde of the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Lorde gouernor of the
realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About which time, and
after the K. was with|drawne to Burdeaux, dyuers noble men, as the erles of
Norffolk, and Wincheſter, with others, EEBO page image 704 got licence
to returne into Englande. Soone af|ter whoſe arriual,
Eſcuage gathe|red .xx. shil|lings of euery knightes fee.
Mat. VVeſt.
Death of noble men.
eſcuage was gathered through the Realme towardes the bearyng of the
kings charges.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, in this yeare
of the King there dyed ſundry noble men of naturall infirmities, as the
Earle of Warwike, Gilberte de Gaunt, Baldwyn Wake, Philyp de Kyme, and
Ro|ger Berthram of the North, with diuers other. Howbeit the king hymſelfe
retourned not home, but laye all the
Wynter tyme at Burdeaux, meanyng to attempt manye enterpryſes, but he
broughte none to paſſe, ſauyng that in protra|ctyng tyme, he ſpente muche
money, and to lit|tle purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. Reg. 27.
Aboute the beginning of the ſeuen and twen|tith yeare of his reigne,
his brother the Earle of Cornewall, myſlyking the order of thyngs whi|che he
ſawe dayly in the king his brothers pro|ceedyngs, woulde needes retourne backe into Englande, but chiefly
when hee perceyued that his counſell and aduice could not bee hearde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng was ſore
offended herewyth, but hee coulde not well remedye the matter, nor perſwade
hym to tarye. And ſo the ſayde Earle of Cornewall,The
Earle of Cornevvall & and other re|tourne home. togyther
wyth the Earles of Pembrooke and Hereforde, and dyuers other no|blemen tooke
the ſea, and after manye daungers eſcaped in theyr courſe, at lengthe on
Saincte Lucies daye they arriued in
Cornewall, though ſome of the veſſelles that were in the compa|nye were
dryuen by force of the tempeſtuous weather vppon other contrarye
coaſtes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute thys ſeaſon alſo,
that is to witte, on the daye of Saint Edmunde the Kyng, there happened a
maruellous tempeſt of thunder and lightenyng, and therewyth followed ſuche
an exceedyng rayne (whyche contynued manye dayes togyther) that Riuers roſe
on maruel|lous heygthe, and the Thames it
ſelfe, whyche ſeldome ryſeth, or is increaſed by lande flouds, paſſing ouer
the bankes, drowned all the coun|trey for the ſpace of ſix myles about
Lambheth, ſo that none myght get into Weſtmynſter hall, except it were on
horſebacke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame tyme the
Kyng ſente ouer into Englande to the Archbiſhop of Yorke lord Gouernour of
the Realme,Prouiſion of grayne and vi|ctuals taken vp and
ſente to the kyng. to cauſe prouiſyon of grayne and Bacon, to be
conueyed ouer vn|to hym, whiche he
appoynted to be taken out of the poſſeſſions of the Archebiſhopryke of
Can|terburye, and other Biſhoprikes that were va|cant, and out of other
ſuche places, as ſeemed to hym good to appoynt. Herevpon were ſent ouer to
hym ten thouſande quarters of wheate, fyue thouſande quarters of Oates, with
as ma|ny Bacons. Alſo there was ſent vnto him great prouiſion of other
things, as cloth for apparell, and liuereys, but muche of it periſhed in the
ſea by one meane or other, that little therof came to his vſe, who remayned
ſtill at Burdeaux to his great coſt and charges, and ſmall gayne, ſauing
that he recouered certayne townes and holdes there in Gaſcoyne that were
kept by certain re|belles: At whyche tyme, bicauſe he was incly|ned rather
to follow the counſell of the Gaſcoy|nes and other ſtraungers than of his
owne ſub|iectes,
124 [...]
The kyng by Ste [...]
and gaue vnto them larger entertayn|ment, not regarding the ſeruice
of his owne na|turall people:He is eu [...]
[...]+ken of. he was maruellouſly euill ſpoken of here in
Englande, and the more in deed, by|cauſe his iourney had no better ſucceſſe,
and was yet ſo chargeable vnto him and all his ſubiectes. The noble menne
that remayned with hym, as the Erles of Leyceſter and Saliſbury, with
o|ther, were conſtrained to borrow no ſmall ſum|mes of money to beare out
theyr charges: and ſo likewyſe the Kyng himſelfe ranne greately in debte, by
takyng vp money towardes the diſ|charging of his importable expenſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At lengthe by mediation
of ſuche as were Commiſſioners a truce was concluded betwixt hym and the
Frenche kyng for fyue yeares,A truce t [...] for [...]e y [...]
and then he retourned towarde Englande, but hee arriued not there
tyll the nynth of October, al|thoughe the truce was concluded in Marche
vp|on Saint Gregories day: for beſide other occa|ſions of hys ſtaye, one
chaunced by ſuche ſtryfe and debate as roſe amongeſt the Gaſcoignes, whyche
cauſed hym to retourne to lande, that he myght pacifye the ſame, when he was
alrea|dye embarqued, and hadde hoyſſed his ſayle im|mediatlye to ſette
forwarde.Nicolas de Mucles [...] te [...] coigne. Hee lefte in Guy|enne for his Lieutenaunt one
Nicholas de Mu|cles or Moles, to defende thoſe townes, which yet remayned
vnder his obeyſaunce, for he putte no greate confidence in the people of
that coun|trey, the whiche of cuſtome beeing vexed with continuall warre,
were conſtrained not by will, but by the change of tymes, one whyle to holde
on the Frenche ſyde, and an other while of the Engliſhe. In deede the
Townes, namely thoſe that hadde their ſituation vppon the Sea coaſtes, were
ſo deſtroyed and decayed in theyr walles and fortifications, that they
coulde not long bee anye greate ayde to eyther parte, and therefore beyng
not of force to holde oute, they were compelled to obeye one or an other,
where by their willes they wold haue doone otherwyſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And this was the cauſe
that the king of En|glande, oftentymes vppon truſte of theſe tow|nes, whiche
for the moſte were readie to receyue hym, was broughte into ſome hope to
recouer his loſſes, and chiefly for that he was ſo manye tymes procured to
attempte his fortune there, at the requeſte of the fickle mynded
Poycto|uins, EEBO page image 705 who whyleſt they dydde ſeeke ſtyll to
purge theyr offences to the one Kyng, or to the other, they dayely by newe
treaſons defamed theyr credit, and ſo by ſuche meanes the king of Englande
oftentymes with ſmall aduantage or none at all, made warre againſt the
French Kyng, in truſte of theyr ayde, that coulde or (vppon the leaſt
occaſion conceyued,) quickely woulde doe little to his furtheraunce. And ſo
therby Kyng Henry aſwell as his father Kyng Iohn, was oftentymes deceyued of
his vaine conceyued hope.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſeuen and
twentith yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne, dyuers noble perſonages departed this
lyfe,
[...]eath of noble [...]n. and firſte aboute the begin|ning of Ianuarye, deceaſſed
the Lord Richard de Burghe, a man of greate honoure and eſti|mation in
Irelande, where he helde many faire poſſeſſions, by conqueſte of that noble
Gen|tleman his worthye father. Alſo that valiaunt warriour Hughe Lacye,
[...]gh Lacy. who had conquered in hys tyme a greate parte of
Irelande. Alſo the ſame yeare the ſeuenth
of Maye Hughe de Albeney Earle of Arundell departed this life, in the
middeſt of his youthfull yeares, and was buried in the Priorie of Wimundham,
whiche his auncetores had founded. After his deceaſſe that noble heritage
was deuided by partition amongeſt foure ſiſters.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo aboute the ſame
tyme, to wit, on the twelfthe daye of Maye, Hubert de Broughe Earle of Kent
departed this life at his Manor of
Banſlude, and his bodye was conueyed to London, and there buryed in the
Churche of the Friers preachers, vnto the whiche Fryers he had bene verie
beneficiall: And amongeſt other things, hee gaue vnto them his goodlye
Pallace at Weſtminſter adioyning neare to the Pallace of the Earle of
Cornewall, why|che the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke afterwardes purchaſed.
[...] Fabian. The Monkes of the Ciſteaux were this yeare ſomewhat
vexed by the Kyng, by|cauſe they had
refuſed to aide hym with money towardes his iourney made into Gaſcoyne.
[...]ath. Paris. Alſo the pleas of the Crowne were kepte and
holden in the Towre of London. And in the nighte of the ſixe and twentyth
daye of Iuly ſtarres were ſeene fall from the ſkye after a maruellous
ſort,
[...]arres fallen [...]er a ſtraunge [...]ner. not after the common maner, but thyrtye or fortye at
once, ſo faſte one after an other and glaunſing to and fro, that if ther
had fallen ſo many verye ſtarres in
deed, there woulde none haue bene lefte in the firmament.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 28.
[...]he [...]ounteſſe Pro [...]ance [...]other to the [...]eene com| [...]nouer into [...]glande.
In the eighte and twentye yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne, the Quenes
mother the La|dye Beatrice Counteſſe of Prouaunce arry|ued at Douer on the
fourteenthe daye of No|uember, bringing with hir the Ladye Sancta her
daughter, and in the octaues of ſaint Mar|tine they were receyued into
London in moſte ſolemne wiſe, the ſtreetes beeing hanged wyth ryche clothes,
as the maner is at the coronati|ons of Princes. On Saint Clementes daye,
Rycharde Earle of Cornewall the Kings bro|ther marryed the ſaide Ladie
Sanctia,The Earle of Cornvvall ma|ried to the La|dy
Sanctia. whych mariage was ſolemniſed in moſte royall wiſe and
with ſuche ſumptuous feaſtes and banque|tings, as greater coulde not be
deuiſed. Final|ly, the Quenes mother the Counteſſe of Pro|uance being a
righte notable and worthie La|dy, was honored in euery degree of hir ſonne
in lawe king Henry in moſt curteous and ſump|tuous manner, and at hir
departure out of the realme, which was after Chriſtmaſſe, ſhe was wyth moſte
riche and Princely gyftes honora|bly rewarded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame tyme
alſo,VVilliã Ra|legh bishop of Norvviche.
where as Wil|liam de Ralegh was requeſted to remoue from the ſea of Norwyche
vnto Wyncheſter, and conſentyng therevnto, without the Kyngs ly|cence,
obtained his confirmation of the Pope. The king was highly diſpleaſed
therwith,He is conſecra|ted bishop of VVincheſter by
the Pope. by|cauſe he ment it to an other. Whervpon when the ſayde
Wyllyam Ralegh was retourned from Rome to be inſtalled, the Kyng ſente
commaundement to the Mayor and Citizens of Wincheſter, that they ſhoulde not
ſuffer him to enter the Citie. Wherevppon hee beeing ſo kept out, accurſed
bothe the Citie and the Ca|thedrall Churche with all the Monkes and o|thers
that fauoured the Prior, whiche had in|truded himſelfe onely by the Kyngs
aucthori|tie, and not by lawefull election and meanes, as was ſuppoſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 At length the ſayde
Biſhoppe vpon griefe conceyued that the Kyng ſhoulde bee ſo heauy Lorde vnto
him, got into a ſhippe at London,1244. and ſtale
awaye into Fraunce, where of the Frenche Kyng hee was well receyued,He ſtealeth out of the realme. and greatly cheriſhed.
Alſo he found ſuche meanes that the Pope in fauour of his cauſe wrote
let|ters bothe to the Kyng and to the Quene, namyng hir hys coſin, but
whyche waye that kinred ſhould come aboute, as yet it was neuer knowen. The
Biſhoppe to ſhewe hym ſelfe not vnthankefull for ſuche friendeſhyppe,He giueth to the Pope. 6000 markes. gaue to the Pope
aboue ſixe thouſande Markes (as is ſaide) and the Pope bycauſe he woulde not
be accompted a diſdainefull perſon, turned not backe one pennye of that
whiche was ſo gently offred hym. At lengthe partely at contempla|tion of the
Popes letters, and partly by reaſon the Biſhoppe humbled himſelfe in
aunſwering the articles whyche the Kyng had obiected a|gaynſte hym in cauſe
of the controuerſie bee|twixte them, he graunted hym his peace, and EEBO page image 706 receyued hym into the lande, reſtoryng to hym all that had
bin taken and deteyned from hym. Moreouer, in this meane while the Pope
tru|ſting more than inoughe vpon the Kyngs ſim|plicitie and patience, who in
deede durſte not in any caſe ſeeme to diſpleaſe him, had ſente an other
Collector of money into Englande na|med Martin,Martine
the Popes Collec|tour. not adorned wyth power Le|gantine, but
furniſhed wyth ſuche auctorities and faculties as had not bene heard of. He
was lodged in the Temple, where he ſhewed
what commyſſion hee had to gather vp the Popes reuenues, and to exacte money
by ſundry ma|ners of meanes, and ſo fell in hand therewyth, vſing no ſmall
diligence therin, vnto the great griefe and hurt of conſcience of many: he
had power to ſtaye the beſtowing of benefices, tyll he was ſatiſfied to the
full contentation of his mynde. Benefices of ſmall valew hee regarded not
greatly, but ſuche as were good liuynges
in deede felt hys heauye and rauenous handes extended towardes them. He had
power alſo to excommunicate, to ſuſpende, and punyſhe all ſuche as ſhoulde
reſiſte his will, althoughe neuer ſo wilfully bent, in ſomuche that it was
ſaide, he had ſundrye blankes vnder the Popes bulled ſeale, bycauſe that
vpon the ſodayn hee brought forthe ſuche as ſeemed beſte to ſerue for his
purpoſe. Hee vſed this his vnmeaſurable aucthoritie to the vttermoſt, and
therin did not forget his own profit, but
tooke palfreis and o|ther preſentes of religious men, as he thought good.
But to declare all the practiſes of this the Popes agent, it wold be too
long a proceſſe. Fi|nally when men ſawe ſuche vnreaſonable coue|touſneſſe
and polling,The nobles cõ|playne to the king of the
Po|pes collectour. ſome of the nobilitie of the Realme, not able
longer to beare it, came to the Kyng, and exhibited to hym theyr com|plaint
hereof, namely for that the Popes procu|rator beſtowed diuers riche prebends
and other roomths in Churches vnto
ſtraungers knowen to be infamed for vſurie, ſimonie, and other hei|nous
vices, whiche had no reſpect to preaching, nor to keping of any
hoſpitalitie, for maintei|naunce wherof, their auncetors had giuen forth
theyr landes to the enriching of the Churche, not meaning to haue the ſame
beſtowed on ſuch maner of perſons. The Kyng vnderſtoode that truthe it was
which was tolde him,The king vvri|teth to the
Pope. and ther|fore writte to the Pope in humble wiſe, beſe|ching
hym of his fatherly care to take order
for ſome redreſſe therin.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Polidore.
The king aſ|keth counſell hovv to pro|ceede in hys vvarres againſt the
French K.
Aboute this tyme the Kyng beganne to re|newe his imagination for the
following of the warres againſte the Frenche Kyng, and ther|fore aſked the
aduice of his counſell how hee might beſt attempt the recouerie of thoſe
lands in Fraunce whiche were wrongfully deteyned from him, The moſte parte
of all his auncient counſellors were of this opinion, that to make warre
agayn in truſte of others ayde, as had bin attempted ſo often before without
any pro|fit, ſhould be no wiſdom, and therfore he ought either to forbeare,
or els ſo to prouide hymſelfe of power ſufficiẽt, without truſting to the
ſup|port of ſtraungers, as he might be able with his owne puiſſaunce and
force to atchiue his enter|priſe, for otherwiſe his trauaile ſhuld proue but
vaine and to very ſmall effect. The Kyng per|ſwaded wyth theſe ſound
reaſons, thought not good to attempt any thyng more touchyng the ſayde warre
vnaduiſedly: And to the ende it ſhould not be ſaid how he truſted in vain
vpon the aide of ſtrangers, he cauſed all ſuch poſſeſſi|ons as the Normans
helde in Englande to be cõfiſcated,The p [...] of the No [...] confiſcated. to the intẽt that aſwel the Normans as
Britons and Poictouins might well vnder|ſtande, that he mynded not from
thenceforth to credite the falſe promiſes of rebelles, as he that woulde
nowe vſe only the ſeruice of his owne people the engliſhmẽ, which in
reſpect of others painted promiſes he had before contemned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The occaſion that moued
the king ſo to diſ|inherit the Normans,
Math. Pa [...]
The occ [...] vvhy the [...]+mand vve [...] diſi [...]d.
chiefly roſe of the French Kynges dealing, who aboute the ſame tyme
calling to hym all thoſe that had lands in En|gland, required them eyther to
ſticke vnto him inſeparably, either els to the King of England ſithe no man
might ſerue two maſters. Wher|vpon ſome forſaking theyr landes in England,
liued on thoſe, whiche they had in France, and other forſoke thoſe liuings
whyche they had in Fraunce, and came ouer into England to liue on thoſe
poſſeſſions whyche they had here. But in the Frenche Kyngs doynges was no
enfor|cing of men, eyther to forſake the one or the o|ther: wherfore the
proceedings of the Kyng of Englande ſeemed ſomwhat more iniurious, &
partly ſounded to the breach of the truce. How beit al was paſſed ouer
without apparãt trou|ble. Whileſt all things were thus in quiet, &
the kyng himſelfe not troubled with any outward warres,
Polid. Math. Pa [...] Mat. VV [...]
Dauid Prince of VVales meaneth as ſub [...]
[...] to the Pope.
the Welchemen (who thoughe they wer ſubdued yet could not reſt in
quiet) receiue agayne the fornamed Dauid to theyr Prince, the whyche for a
pollicye determined hymſelfe to make offer to the Pope to holde his lande of
hym, yelding therefore yearely vnto hym the ſumme of fiue hundreth markes
(as is ſaide) to the end that vnder the wings of the Popes pro|tection he
might ſhadowe hymſelfe, and be de|fended againſt all men: at length by large
gifts of no ſmall ſummes of money he purchaſed let|ters of the Pope in hys
fauour to the preiudice of the crown of Englãd, as touching the right
whiche the King of Englande had to the do|minion EEBO page image 707 of Wales,
as by the tenor thereof it may appeare, beginning as here enſueth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
Math. Paris.
Illustri viro domino Henrico Dei gratia Regi Angliae.
&c.
See Math. Par. pag
880. Thus Dauid being
encouraged herewyth & ſuch o|ther of the Welchmen as took his part,
at time appointed did ſet vpon the Kyngs capitaines as they ſtragled abrode,
whom at the firſt brunt they put to flight, and flewe many of them here and
there as they tooke them at aduenture. The Engliſhemen when night was
commen, and that the Welchemen withdrewe to reſt, aſſem|bled themſelues
agayne togyther, and in the morning wyth newe recouered force bothe of minde
and body, came vppon the Welchemen and begunne with them a new battaile,
which
[figure appears here on page
707] continued the ſpace of .iij. houres
together, til at length the Welchmen,
The VVelch| [...]en diſcom| [...]ed. which raſhly had en|tred the fight, begun to ſhrink
back, and fled to theyr wonted places of refuge, the woods and mariſhes.
Their chief capitayn Dauid fledde into Scotlãd,
[...]uid fled into [...]cotland. (hauing loſt in y
e batail the moſt part of all his
ſouldiers whiche he hadde there w
t him.)
At his cõming into Scotlãd, & whileſt he there remained, he
incenſed kyng Alexander againſt K. Henry to his vttermoſt power, put|ting
into his head how reprochfully the engliſh men ſpake of the Scottes,
[...] prouoketh [...] K. of Scots make vvarre [...]ainst En| [...]ds. reprouyng them of cowardiſe and lacke of ſtomacke. Alſo
that they liued according to the preſcripte of the Engliſh nation, as
ſubiects to the ſame: and many other
things he forged, which had bene able to haue moued a moſte pacient man vnto
indignation and diſpleaſure. Finally either by the prouoking of this
Dauid,
[...]e king of [...]ots inuadeth [...]glande. or by ſome other occaſion, king Alexander, mẽt to
make warres to king Henry in deed, and reiſing an army made a roade in|to
Englande, and did ſome hurt by incurſions and further ſignifyed to Kyng
Henry, as ſome write, that he neither ought nor woulde holde any parte or
portion of Scotlande of the King of
Englande.
Math. Paris. Kyng Henry ſore offended
here|with, purpoſed in time to be reuenged, & ſhort|ly after, called
a Parliament at Weſtminſter, in the whiche he earneſtly moued the Lordes and
other eſtates to ayde hym with money to|wards the furniſhing of his
cofers,
[...]ng Henrye [...]reth an [...]e of money [...]is ſubiects. being emp|tied as they knew by his exceeding
charges in his laſte iourney into Gaſcoig
[...]. He woulde not open his meanyng which he had to make warre to the
Scottes, bycauſe he woulde haue his enterpriſe ſecretly kept, till hee
ſhoulde bee ready to ſet forwarde. But although the kyng had got the Pope to
write in his fauour vnto the Lords both ſpirituall and temporal, to aide him
in that his demaunde of money there was muche a doe, and playne deny a
[...] made at the
[...]rſt, to graunt at that tyme to any
[...]he pay|ment as was demaunded: and eftſones they
[...]el in hand with deuiſing newe orde
[...], and name|ly to renewe agayne theyr ſuite forthe confir|mation of the
auncient libertyes of the realme,
N [...]v orders deuiſed by the Lords. ſo as the ſame might be
obſerued, according to the graunt thereof before made by the Kynges Letters
Patentes, without all fraude or con|tradiction. They alſo appoynted, that
there ſhoulde bee foure Lordes choſen of the moſte puiſſaunt and diſcreteſt
of all other within the realme, whiche ſhould be ſworne of the Kyngs
counſell, to order his buſines iuſtly and truly, and to ſee that euerye man
had ryght wythout reſpecting of perſons. And theſe foure chiefe counſellours
ſhoulde be euer attending aboute the Kyng, or at the leaſt three or twoo of
them. Alſo that by the view, knowledge and witnes of them, the Kynges
treaſure ſhoulde bee ſpent and layd forthe, and that if one of them
chaun|ced to fall away, an other ſhuld be placed in his roomth by the
apointment of the reſidue remai|ning.
Vnreaſonable,
requeſtes. They wold alſo y
t the lord chief Iuſtice &
EEBO page image 708 the Lorde Chauncellor ſhould be choſen by the generall
voyces of the eſtates aſſembled, and bicauſe it was needfull that they
ſhoulde be of|tentymes with the King, it was thought they might be choſen
out of the number of thoſe four aboue rehearſed conſeruators of Iuſtice. And
if the Kyng at any tyme chaunced to take the ſeale from the Lorde
Chauncellor, whatſoeuer writing were ſealed in the meane tyme ſhould be of
none effect. They aduiſed alſo, that there
ſhoulde be two Iuſtices of the Benches, two barons of the Eſcheker, and one
Iuſtice for the Iewes: and theſe for that preſent to be appoin|ted by
publike voyces of the eſtates, that as they had to order al mens matters and
buſines, ſo in theyr election the aſſenſ of all men myght bee had and giuen:
and that afterwards when vp|pon any occaſion there ſhoulde be any elected
into the roomthe of any of theſe Iuſtices, the ſame ſhoulde be appoynted by
one of the afore mencioned foure
Counſellors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But as the nobles wer
buſie in three wekes ſpace aboute the deuiſing of theſe ordinaunces and
other, to haue bene decreed as ſtatutes, the ennemy of peace and ſower of
diſcorde, the de|uill, hindred all theſe thinges by the couetouſ|nes of the
Pope,The Pope ſen|deth for ſome ayde of money to
maynteyn vvarres againſt the Emperour. who had ſent his Chaplayne
maſter Martin, with auctoritie to leuie alſo an ayde of money for his needes
to mainteine his warres withall againſt the Emperour, and the
[figure appears here on page 708]
Emperour on the other part, ſent
ambaſſadors to the Kyng to ſtaye him and his people from graunting anye
ſuche aide vnto the Pope: ſo that there was no leſſe harde holde and
diffi|cultie ſhewed in refuſing to
cõtribute vnto this demaunde of the Popes Nuncio, than vnto the
kyngs. At length yet in an other ſitting which was begon three weekes after
Candelmaſſe, they agreed to giue the King eſcuage to runne towards the
mariage of his eldeſt daughter,Eſcuage graun|ted to the
king. of euery Knyghts fee holden of the Kyng twenty ſhillings to
be paid at two termes, the one half at Eaſter, and the other at Michelmaſſe.
After this, the Kyng mynding to inuade the Scots, cauſed the whole force of
all ſuche as ought to ſerue him in the warres to aſſemble, & ſo with
a mightie hoſt he goeth to newe Caſtell vppon Tine, meaning from thence to
march towards Scotlande and to inuade the ſame in reuenge of ſuche iniuries
as the Scots had done vnto hym and his ſubiects,The K [...] an [...] tovvard [...] lande. & namely for that Wal|ter Cumin a mighty
Baron of Scotlande and other noble men had built two Caſtelles neare to the
Engliſhe confines, the one in Galoway, and the other in Louthian, and
further had re|ceyued and ſuccoured certayne rebelles to the Kyng of
Englande, as Geffrey de Mariſ [...]h de Marcis an Iriſh man, and others. The Kyng of Scottes was
aduertiſed of Kyng Henryes approche, and therefore in defence of hymſelfe
and his countrey, he had reyſed an huge army. Hereuppon certayne noble men
vppon eyther ſide, ſorye to vnderſtande that ſuche bloudſhed ſhould chaunce
as was like to follow (and that vpon no great apparãt cauſe) if the two
kings ioyned battel, tooke pain in the matter to agree them, which in the
end they brought to paſſe,The king [...] England [...] Scotland [...]. ſo that they were made friends and wholy recon|ciled.
There was a publike inſtrument alſo made therof by the K. of Scots vnto K.
Hen|ry, firmed wyth his ſeale, & likewiſe wyth the ſeales of other
noble mẽ, teſtifying his allegi|ance which he ought to the K. of England,
as his ſuperior Lord, in fourme as here enſueth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
1.8.1.
Alexander Dei gratia Rex Scotia,
omnibus Chriſti fidelibus hoc ſcriptum viſuris vel
audituris,The [...] Alexa [...] Scotlan [...] to Henry [...] third [...]. Salutem.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Ad veſtram
volumus venire notitiam nos pro nobis & haeredibus
noſtris conceſsiſſe, & fi|deliter promiſiſſe chariſsimo
& ligio Domino nostro Henrico tertio dei gratia regi
Angliae illustri Do|mino Hiberniae, Duci Normaniae &
Aquitaniae, & Comiti Andegauiae, & eius
haeredibus, quod imperpetuum bonam fidem ei ſeruabimus, pariter
& amorem. Et quod nunquam aliquod foedus inierum per nos
vel per aliquos alios ex parte nostra, cum in|imicis Domini
regis Angliae vel haeredum ſuorum, ad bellum procurandũ vel
faciendum, vnde dam [...] eis vel regnisſuis Angliae, & Hibernia, aut c [...]|teris terris ſuis eueniat, vel poſsit aliquatenus ene|re:
niſi nos iniuſte grauent: ſtantibus in ſuo rebere conuentionibus
inter nos & dictũ dominum egem Angliae initis vltimo
apud Eboracum in preſentia domini Othonis tituli S. Nicholai in
carcere Tullia|no, diaconi Cardinalis, tũc apostolicae ſedis
legati in Anglia. Et ſaluis conuentionibus ſuper matrimo|nio
contrahendo inter filiũ nostiũ & filiã dicti do|mini
regis Anglia. Et vt haec nostra conceſsio & promiſsio
pro nobis & haeredibus nostris perpetuae firmitatis
robur obtineant, fecimus iutare in animã noſtram Alanum
Oſtiarũ, Henrieũ de Baliol, Da|uid EEBO page image 709 de L [...]ndeſey, VVilhelmũ Gifford, quod omnia praedicta bona fide
firmiter & fideliter obſeruaba| [...]. Et ſimiliter iurari fecimus venerabiles patres, Dauid,
VVilhelm [...], Galfridũ, & Clemente Sun [...] Andreae Glaſcomenſem, Dunk [...]denfem, Dublin [...] ſem epiſcopos. Et praeterea Maltolmũ comite de F [...], fideles nostros, Patricium Comite [...] de Dunbar, Maliſiũ comitẽ de Strathern, VValterũ
Cum [...]n co|mite de Menteth, VVilhelmum comitem de Mar,
Alexandrã comitẽ de Buchquhan, Dauid de Ha|ſtings comitẽ de Aethol, Robertũ de Bruis,
Alanũ Oſtrarium, Henricũ de Bailiol, Rogerum de Moun|bray,
Laurentium de Abirnethiae, Richardum Cu|min, Dauid de Lindeſey,
Richardũ Siward, VVil|helmum de Lindeſey, VValterũ de Morauia,
VVil|helmum Giffarde, Nicholaum de Sully, VVil|helmum de Veteri
Ponte, VVilhelmum de Brewer, Anſelmum de Meſue, Dauid de Graham,
& Ste|phanum de Suningham. Quod ſi nos vel haeredes
noſtri, contra conceſsionem & promiſsionem prae|dictam,
quod abſit venerimus ipſi, & haeredes eo|rum nobis
& haeredibus nostris, nullum contra cõ|ceſsionem
& promiſsionem
praedictam, auxilium, vel conſilium impendent, aut ab alijs pro
poſſe ſuo impendi permittent. Imo bona fide laborabunt erga nos
& haeredes nostros, ipſi & haeredes eorum, quòd
omnia praedicta à nobis & haeredibus noſtris nec non ab
ipſis & eorum haeredibus firmiter & fideliter
obſeruentur in perpetuum. In cuius rei teſtimonium tam nos quam
praedicti Prelati, comi|tes & Barones nostri praeſens
ſcriptum ſigillorum ſuorum appoſitione roborauimus.
Teſtibus praelatis,
Comitibus, & Baronibus ſuperius nominatis,
An|no regni nostri. &c.
VVhiche Charter is thus in engliſhe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
1.8.1.
ALexander by the grace of god, Kyng of
Scotland,
to all faithful Chriſtian people that ſhal ſee or heare
this writing, ſendeth gre|ting:
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 We wyll that
it be knowen to you, that we for vs and our heires haue granted
& faith|fully promiſed to our moſt deare and liege
lord Henry the thirde, by the grace of God, the
noble king of England, Lorde
of Ireland Duke of Normãdy, and Guyenne, and Erle of Anion, and
to his heyres, that we will beare and keepe vnto him good faith
and loue for euer, and that we ſhall not enter into any league
with our ſelues, or by others in our behalfe with the eni|myes
of our ſayde ſoueraigne Lord the king of England, or of his
heyres, to procure or make war whereby any domage may happen to
come to them or to theyr
kyngdomes of Englande & Ireland or to their other lands,
except iniuſtly they do moleſt and oppreſſe vs. The couenan|tes
always ſtanding in force, which wee con|cluded betwixte vs at
our laſte being togither at Yorke, in the preſence of Othodeacon
Car|dinal of ſaint Nicholas in Carcere Tulliano, then
[...] Cumin Earle of Menteth, William Earle of Mar, Alexander
Earle of Buchquhan; Dauid de Haſtings Erle of Athole) Robert de
Bruis, Alane Porter, Henrye de Bailliol, Roger de Mombraie,
Laurence de Abirnethi, Richarde Cumin, Dauid de Lindeſey,
Richarde Si|warde, Wyllyam de Lindeſey, Walter de Mueraye,
Wyllyam de Giffard, Nicholas de Sully, Wyllyam de Weyponte,
Willyam de Brewer, Anſelme de Meſſue, Dauid de Gra|ham,
& Steephen de Suningham. That if ey|ther wee or our
heyres, agaynſte the foreſayde graunt and promiſſe, ſhall doe
any thing to the breache thereof (whyche God forbid), they and
theyr heyres ſhall not imploye eyther ayde or counſell agaynſt
the ſayd graunt and promiſſe, nor ſhall ſuffer other to imploye
any ſuche aide or counſell, ſo farre as they maye hinder them
therein: yea rather they and theyr heyres ſhall in good faith
and playne meaning, endeuour aneinſt vs and our heyres that all
the premiſſes maye firmely and faithfully be obſerued &
kept of vs and our heyres, and likewiſe of them and their heyres
for euer. In witnes wherof aſwell we our ſelues, as the ſayd
Prelates, our Earles and Barons haue confirmed this wrytyng by
putting their ſeales vnto the ſame, the Prelates Earles and
Barons heefore reherſed, beeing wytneſſes thereunto. In the
yeare of oure raigne, &c.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſeales of Kyng
Alexander hymſelfe, of William de Brewer, Wyllyam de Verpont, Willi. de
Lindeſey, Stephen de Suningha [...], the ſeales of the reſte were ſet to afterwardes, and the writing
ſente ouer to the kyng of En|gland at Chriſtmaſſe next enſuing, by the
Pri|our of Tinmouth, who had trauailed diligent|ly and faithefully in this
negotiation to the ho|nour of bothe partes.The pope
re|queſted to con|firme the fore|ſayd Chapter. This writing alſo
was ſente to the Pope, that hee might confirme the ſame in manner as
followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.8.1.
EEBO page image 710
Sanctiſsimo in Christo patrid. Dei gratia ſumum
pontifici, Alexander eadem gratia Rex [...]iae [...]|me. Patricius, Comes de Strathern, Comes Leueno [...], Comes de Anegus comes de Marca, Comes de A| [...]holiae, comes de R [...], comes de C [...]ene [...], Comes de [...]h, Rogerus de M [...]bray, Rogerus de Abinne|thiae, Petrus de Ma [...]e, Richardus Cu [...], VVi [...]|hel [...] de Vateri Pa [...], Robertus de Britis, Rogerus Auerel, Richardus de
Sully VVilhel [...] de Mur|ray de Dunfel, VVilhelmus de Murefe de P [...]ein, Iohannes Biſet
ruuenis, VVilhelmus de Lindeſey, Iohannes de Vallibus, Dauid
de Lindeſey, VVil|helmus Gifford, Dũcanus de Ergatilia, [...]de Matre|uers, Hemerus filius eius, Rogerus [...] VVinto|nienſis, H. Comes [...]ſis, VV. de V [...]ye, Ri|chardus Siwarde, VVilhelmus de R [...]os, Rogerus de Clere, Henricus fil [...] comitis de Bre [...]ere, Eusta|chius de Stout ville, Malcolmus de Fifcomes
de Mẽ|cethſhire, VValter [...] filius Alani, VValterus Oli|f [...], [...]ernardus Fraſer, Henricus de Bailliol, Dauid Cu [...]yn, Dauid Ma [...]eſchallus, Dauid filius Ranulfi VVilhelmus de F [...]rtere, Ioannes de Bailliol, & Ro|bertus de Ros,
Salutem & debitam cum omni ho|nore
reuerentiam.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Sanctitati veſtra ſignificamus, nos Sacramentum corporaliter
praeſtitiſſe coram ve|nerabili patre Ottine, tituli Sancti
Nicolai in car|cere Tulliano Diacano Cardinaliiũ Anglia,
Scotia, & H [...]bernia, tũc Apoſtolicae ſedis legato, ac char|tam
noſtram confeciſſe, quae ita incipat. Sciant prae|ſentes
& futuri, quod
ita conuenit in praeſentia do|mini Othonis Sancti Nicolai.
&c. Quae charta penes Dominum regem Angliae,
& nos rema [...]et Chyro|graphata. Item aliam quae ſic incipit. Ad
om|nium vestrum notitiam volumus peruenire. Cum vt ex forma
praecedentium nostrarũ pateat Obliga|tionum ſubiecimus nos
iuriſdictioni vestra, vt nos & haeredes nostros, per
Cenſuram Eccleſiaſticam poſsitis coerceere, ſi aliquo tempore
contra memora|tã pacem venerimus. Etſi nonnunquam continget,
quod quidam nostrum omnes vel vnus contraue|nire temere praeſumerint vel praeſumere
nituntur vel nitentur. Et ex hoc tam animabus nostris quam
haeredum nostrorum graue poſsit generari periculum, &
corporibus nostris & rebus non mi|nimum immineret
detrimentum. Sancti paterni|tati veſtra ſupplicamus, quatenus
alicui Suffraga|neorum Archiepiſcopi Cantuarienſis decis in
man|dati, vt nos, & haeredes noſtros ad praefatae
pacis ob|ſeruationem compellat, prout in inſtrumentis inae
confectis plenius continetur. Aliàs ſuper eadem pace quod Canonicum fuerit
auctoritate veſtra ſta|tuat contradictores. &c.
Et ad iſtius petitionis noſtrae conſummationem praeſenti
ſcripto ſigilla no|ſtra appoſuimus.
VVhiche is thus in Engliſhe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.8.1.
The letter of the Lords to Pope
Innocent
TO our holy father in Chriſt I. by the grace of God, the
hygheſt Biſhoppe, Alexander by the ſame grace Kyng of
Scotlande, Erle Patricke the Earle of Stratherne, the Earle
of Leuenox, the Erle of Angus, the Earle of Mar, the Earle of
Athole, the Earle of R [...], the Earle of Catneſſe, the Erle of Buch, Ro|ger de
Mombeay, Laurence de Ahirne [...], Peter de Manuere, Richarde Cumyn, Wil|liam de
Veypont, Roberte de Brus, Roger Auenel, Nicholas de Souleys,
William de Murray de Dunfel, William de Murray de Petin, Iohn
Biſet the yonger, Willyam de Lyndeſey, Iohn de Valeys, Dauid
de Li [...]d|ſey, William Giffarde, Duncan de Ergyle, Iohn de
Matreuers, Eymere his ſonne, Ro|ger Earle of Wincheſter, Hugh
Earle of Ox|forde, William de Veſey, Richard Siw [...], William de Ros, Roger de Clere, Henrye Fitz Conte de
Breffere, Euſtace de Sto [...]te|ville, Earle Malcolme of Fife, the Earle of
Mentethſhire, Walter Fitz Alayne, Wallet Olyfarde, Bernarde
Fraſer, Henry de Ball|lio [...], Dauid Cumyn, Dauid Mareſchall, Da|uid Fitz Randulf,
William de Fortere, Iohn de Baiſtiol, and Roberte Ros, ſende
greetyng and due reuerence with all honoure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 We doe
ſignifye vnto your holyneſſe, that we haue re|ceyued a corporall
othe before the reuerend fa|ther Otho, deacon Cardinall of
Sainct Ni|cholas in carcere Tulliano, Legate to the Sea
Apoſtolike, in Englande, Scotland, and Ire|lande, and haue made
our Charter or died, whyche beginneth thus.
Sciant praeſentes. &c.
Whyche Charter or deed
indented and ſea|led, remaineth with the Kyng of Englande, and
with vs. Alſo an other deed or writing that beginneth thus.
Ad omnium veſtrum notitiam volumus
peruenire.
Wheras therfore by the fo
[...] of our precedent deedes obligatorie, wee haue ſubmitted
our ſelues to your iuriſdiction, that you may brydle and
reſtrayn vs, & our hel
[...]s
[...]y the Eccleſiaſtical cenſures, if at any time we go
againſt the ſayd peace. And if it happen at any time, that any
of vs all, or one of vs, ſhall for|tune to preſume raſhly and
vnaduiſedly to got againſt it, or be aboute, or hereafter ſhall
de a|bout ſo to preſume, & therby may procure
[...] perill as well to the ſoules of our owne ſelues, as of
our heires, and no ſmall danger may al|ſo be redy through the
ſame our default to
[...]ight vpon our bodies and goodes, we beſeeche your holy
fatherhood, that you will giue in cõman|dement vnto ſome of the
Suffraganes of the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, that he do
compe
[...] vs and oure heires, vnto the obſeruing of the ſame peace,
accordingly as in the inſtruments therof more fully it is
conteined, or elſe ſo order by your authoritie vppon the ſame
peace, that which ſhal be agreable to the Ch
[...]
[...].
And to the performaunce of this our petition, wee EEBO page image 611 haue to this preſent writing ſet our
ſeales.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When all things were
throughly concluded, and order taken in what ſorte the aſſuraunces of this
accorde ſhuld paſſe, the king of Scottes retourned into the inner partes of
his Realme, and the King of Englande likewiſe retourned to London.
[...]e VVelch| [...] ſ [...]orre [...]les. At the ſame time alſo, the Welch|men wer very buſy: for
hearing that the Kings of Englande and Scotland were agreed, they doubted
leaſte all the burthen of the warre woulde
be turned agaynſte them. Wherefore (as it were to preuente the matter,) they
began to waſte the engliſhe confines.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The King aduertiſed
thereof, ſente Hubert Fitz Mathew wyth three hundreth Knyghtes or men of
armes to defende the engliſhe Mar|ches againſte the Welchmen, that made
day|lye warre agaynſte thoſe that dwelled on the Marches, and namely
agaynſte the Earle of Herforde, whiche chiefly occaſioned this warre by
deteyning the lande whyche apperteyned vnto the wife of Prince Dauid, as in
the right of hir purpartie.Math. Paris. And
therupon when ye Welch|men vnderſtoode that the Kyng had broken vp his
armye and was retourned to London they inuaded theyr enemies, namely the
ſaide earle of Herfordes men and the Mortimers, ſleaing and cutting in
peeces two valiant and noble
[figure appears here on page 611] Knyghtes, and
mayming the third, they ſlewe and ouerthrewe of the footebandes aboute an
hundred, ſo that all the Engliſhe armye was diſordered, and the Welchemen
wyth victorie retourned to theyr places of refuge. Whyche when the foreſaid
Hubert Fitz Mathew vnder|ſtoode, the
morrowe after he made ſoorthe wyth his three hundreth waged men of armes in
hope to hemme in and take the Welchemen at ad|uantage: but hee was preuented
and by them diſtreſſed, in ſo muche that he was conſtreined wt loſſe of men
& horſes to returne to his holds, and vneth coulde be ſuffred to
remain there in ſafetie.The deceaſſe [...] the bishop Ciceſter. This yere Rafe Neuil biſh. of Ciceſter
and Chauncellour of Englande departed this life: and Griffin the ſonne of
Leuline prince of Wales, brake his necke
as he woulde haue eſcaped out of the Tower of London, on the firſt day of
March, hauing tied togither ſheets, couerings of beddes and hangings, by
helpe wherof hee aſſaied to eſcape. When the King hearde thereof, hee was
ſore offended wyth his keepers, that had looked no more circumſpectly to
him, and comaunded that his ſon, whom he kept alſo in the tower, ſhuld be
more ſtreightly looked vnto. The ſayd Griffyn when hee was founde deade in the mornyng, had his heade and necke
almoſte beaten in and thruſte within his boulke wyth the fall, for he was a
mightie perſonage and full of fleſh and therfore (by rea|ſon of the greate
weighte of his bodie) he was the more bruſed and diſfigured.An. Reg. 29
[...]V. In the nine and twentye yeare of his raigne Kyng Henry
hauing ſpente muche treaſure with the greate preparation of warres whiche he
had taken in hande againſte the Scots, and alſo bycauſe hee was conſtrayned
to bee at further charges for the Welche warres, hee called a Parliament to
beginne on the third daye of Nouember,A ſubſidie of the
richer ſort. in the whyche hee demaunded a greate reliefe of
money, but the ſame being generally denyed of all men,M.
Par. he exacted it in perticular of the ri|cher ſorte of his
ſubiectes,The Citizens of London. and amongeſte
other he cauſed the citizens of London to giue vnto him .xv.C. Markes for a
fine, bycauſe they had receyued a baniſhed man, one Walter Bukerel into
theyr citie, contrary to the lawe and order: but this they denyed, affirmyng
that his bro|ther had got his pardon, as by the kings owne letters patentes
they coulde proue, but they were anſwered, that the King was vnder age when
theſe letters were purchaſed, and therfore were of none effect. Aboute the
ſame time,The Seneſchal of Gaſcoyne vanquished the K. of
Nauarre. Anno. 1242. as Mat. VVeſt. hath, and Mat. ſir Nicholas de
Molis or Mules Seneſhall of Gaſcoigne, hauing warres agaynſte the King of
Nauarre, gotte the victorie in battaile. And aboute the middeſt of Nouember,
greate thun|der and lightning chaunced, with a marueilous vntemperat ſeaſon
for ye ſpace of xv. daies togi|ther, as a ſigne of ſome miſfortune to
ſucceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On ſaint Hughs day died
the Counteſſe of Penbroke Margaret the widowe of Gilbert Marſhall late Earle
of Penbroke, and ſiſter to the Kyng of Scottes, and ſhortely after the
bi|ſhoppe of Exeter Williã de Brewer, likewiſe deceaſed, as yet beeing in
his floriſhing age, a EEBO page image 712 man in manners parentage, and
knowledge right honorable and highely commended.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the daye of Saint
Marcellus was the Queene deliuered of a man childe, whyche at the fonte
ſtone was named Edmonde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Lent folowing nere
to the Caſtell of Mountgomerye in Wales, three hundred Welchemen, were
ſlayne by them that laye in gariſon there by a pollycie of the Capitayne,
whyche faining a counterfeted flight, drew the Welchemen wythin daunger of an Ambuſhe, whiche hee had
layde to ſurpriſe them vnwares as it came euen to paſſe acording to his
deuiſe.Dauid king or prince of VVa|les. Dauid
that tooke himſelfe for Kyng of Wales coueting to be auenged of this
diſpleaſure, ceſ|ſed not daye nor night to make incurſions and to exploite
enterpriſes to the domage of the marchers the whiche valyantly reſiſted the
en|nemies, and droue them oftentimes into the mountaines, woodes, bogs and
other places of refuge, and oftentimes the enimies hauing the aduantage of
place, did much diſpleaſure to the Engliſhmen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 As at one time being got
to the heigth of an hill, they caſt downe ſtones, and threwe dartes vpon the
Engliſhmen yt aſſailed them beneath, and amongſt other, they chanced to
ſlea with a mightie ſtone, which they threw downe by the ſide of the hil,
ſir Hubert Fitz Mathew,Sir Hubert Mathew [...]
a right valiant Knight, and a man of greate accompt for his
knowledge and ſeruice in warres. And thus the warres cõtinued betwene the
parties, and oftentimes ye Welchmen by the ſoden in|uaſions got the better:
and their Prince Dauid comming to the Caſtell of Monthault beſieged it, and
within a ſhorte time wanne it, ſlaying
[figure appears here on page 712] or
taking all thoſe whome he founde within it.The caſtell of
Monthault ta|ken by the VVelchmen. The owner therof the Lorde
Roger de Mont|hault by chance was nor at home, which hap|ned well for him,
where otherwiſe he had bene in great danger: but nere to the caſtel of
Mõt|gomery, the Welchemen yet were eftſoones o|uerthrown and .ij C. of them
ſlaine by an Am|buſh that brake forth vpon their backes. Aboute the middeſt of Lent the Prelates of Englande were
ſommoned to come to a general counſel, the which Pope Innocent had appointed
to be holden at the feaſt of ſaint Iohn Baptiſte next following.A generall Councell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It chaunced that aboute
this time, a poſte commyng from the Pope with Letters to his
[...]unc [...]o maiſter Martin,The Popes le| [...]s ſtayed. conteyning inſtructi|ons how he ſhoulde proceede
for the gathering of money, was ſtaied at Douer, by the practiſe of ſuche noble men as were greeued to ſee any
ſuche ſummes of money to be conueyed out of the realm in ſort as was vſed.
He was had into the caſtell & his letters taken from him, wherin
ſuche ſecrets were conteyned for the getting of money, as ought not to haue
bin reueled. M. Martin hearing that the poſte was thus ſtayed and
impriſoned, made a greiuouſe complaint vnto the K. ſo that the poſt was ſet
at libertie, had his letters to him reſtored, & ſo came vnto maſter
Martin, and deliuered them vnto hym that he mighte vnderſtande the Popes
pleaſure, which others to his grief vnderſtoode nowe as well as
himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King this yeare
cauſed inquiſition to be made thorough euery countye within the realme to
vnderſtande the true valuation of all ſuche benefices & ſpirituall
promotions as were in the hands of any incumbents that were ſtrã|gers
borne,The va [...] of bene [...]
[...]+ken, that p [...]+tained to [...]+ge [...]. and ſuche as had bene preferred by the Courte of Rome, and
the whole ſumme of all their reuenues was found to be ſixty thou|ſande
markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 On Whitſondaye the K.
made the Earle of Glouceſter, Gilbert de Clare knight,This Gilbert vvas [...] Glouceſter, Herefor [...]
[...] Lord of [...]
and xl. other yong gentlmen that attended vpon him. And perceyuing
by the late inquiſition what great reuenues ye beneficed ſtrangers had
& poſ|ſeſſed wtin the realm, & again cõſidering the
ex|ceding great ſums of money which the court of Rome had recouered of his
ſubiects, he begã to deteſt ſuch couetous deling. And herupõ was a EEBO page image 713 letter deuiſed by the whole body of the Realme, wherein
were conteyned, the ſundry extortions and many folde exactions of the Popes
Legates, and other of his Chaplaynes, whiche vnder cou|lour of his
authoritie they had vſed.
[...]aſſadors [...]o the [...]al Coun| [...]
There were appoynted alſo to goe with theſe letters vnto the
generall Counſell, certayne honorable and diſcret perſonages, as Roger Bigod
Earle of North|folke,
[...]e were [...]. Iohn Fitz Geffrey, William de Cantlow, Phillip Baſſet, and
Raulfe Fitz Nicholas, with other, the
which preſenting the ſame letters vnto the ſayde aſſembly, ſhould declare
the griefe of the whole Realme, and require ſome redreſſe and eaſement
therein. Moreouer, it chanced, that there was a great number of Lordes,
Knightes, and Gentlemen aſſembled togither at Dunſtable and Luyfon,
[...]ſtes and [...]ey ap| [...]ted, and [...]e Kings [...]maunde| [...] diſap| [...]ted. to haue kepte a martiall Iuſtes, and triumphant Torney,
but they had a countercom|maundemente from the Kyng, not to goe for|warde
with the ſame: whervpon, when they were
diſappoynted of their purpoſe heerein. Vpon oc|caſion of their being
altogither, on the morrowe after the feaſt of Peter and Paule, they ſent
from them Foulke Fitz Wareine,
[...]ke Fitz [...]ein com| [...]deth the [...]es Nuncio [...]oy de the [...]me. to declare vnto ma|ſter Martine the Popes Nuncio, as
then lod|ging at the Temple in London, in name as it were of all the whole
body of the Realme, that he ſhoulde immediately departe out of the lande.
Foulke doing the meſſage ſomewhat after a
rough manner, maſter Martine aſked him what hee was that gaue foorth the
ſaide commaunde|ment, or whether hee ſpake it of himſelfe or from ſome
other. This cõmaundement (ſaith Foulke) is ſente to thee from all thoſe
Knightes and men of armes whiche lately were aſſembled togyther at Dunſtable
and Luyton. Maſter Martin hea|ring this, got him to the Court, and declaring
to the king what meſſage hee had receyued, required to vnderſtand whether he
was priuy to the maſ|ter, or that his people tooke vpon them ſo raſhly
without his authoritie or no.
[...] Kings [...]wers vnto Popes [...]cio. To whome the King aunſwered, that he had not giuen them
a|ny authoritie ſo to commaunde him out of the Realm: but indeede (ſaith he)
my Barons do vn|neth forbeare to riſe againſt me, bycauſe I haue mainteyned
and ſuffered thy pilling, and iniuri|ous polling within this my Realme, and
I haue had much adoe to ſtay thẽ from running vpõ thee to pull thee in
peeces. Maſter Martin hearing theſe words, with a fearefull voice beſoughte
the K. that hee mighte for the loue of
God, and reue|rence of the Pope, haue free paſſadge out of the Realme: to
whome the King in greate diſplea|ſure aunſwered,
[...]t. Paris. [...]. VVeſt. the Deuill that brought thee in, carrie thee out
euen to the pitte of hell for me. At length yet, when thoſe that were about
the kyng had pacified hym, hee appoynted one of the Ma|riſchals of hys
houſe, cleped Roberte Northe or Nores, to conduct him to the Sea ſyde,The Popes Nuncio ſent out of the Realme. and ſo he
did, but not withoute greate feare, ſithence hee was afrayde of euery buſhe,
leaſt men ſhoulde haue riſen vpon him and murthered him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Wherevpon, when he came
to the Pope, hee made a greeuous complaynte, both againſte the King and
other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Church of Saint Peter
at Weſtminſter was enlarged, and newly repaired by the Kyng,Saint Peters Churche at Weſtminſter. ſpecially all
the Eaſt parte of it, the olde walles beeing pulled downe, and buylded vp in
more comely forme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The generall councell
according to the ſum|monance giuen, was holden this yeare at Ly|ons, where
it began about Midſomer, in ye which the Engliſh Ambaſſadors being
arriued,The Engliſh Ambaſſadors come to the
Counſell. preſen|ted to the Pope their letters, directed frõ ye
whole body of ye Realm of Englãd, requiring a redreſſe in ſuche things,
wherewith as by the ſame letters it appeared, the Realm foũd it ſelfe ſore
annoyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Pope promiſed to take
aduice therein, but ſith the matter was weighty, it required re|ſpite.
Finally, when they were earneſt in requi|ring a determinate aunſwere, it was
giuen them to vndeſtande, that they ſhould not obteyne their deſires,
whervpon in great diſpleaſure, they came away, threatning and binding their
wordes with othes,The Engliſhe Ambaſſadors threaten the
Pope, that hee ſhould not haue any tri|bute out of Englande. that
from thencefoorthe they woulde neuer pay, nor ſuffer to bee payde anye
tribute to the Court of Rome, nor permit the reuenewes of thoſe Churches
whereof they were patrones, to be pulled away, by any prouiſion of the ſame
Court.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Pope hearing of theſe
things, paſſed them ouer patiently, but hee procured the Eng|liſh Biſhops to
ſet their Seales vnto that Char|ter whiche King Iohn had made concerning the
tribute againſt the minde of the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury Stephen
Langton, who at that time, when King Iohn ſhould ſeale it, ſpake ſore
againſt it. When King Henry was enformed hereof, he was greeuouſly offended,
and ſware in a greate chafe, that although the Biſhops hadde done otherwiſe
than they ought, yet woulde hee ſtand in defence of the liberties of his
Realm, and would not ſo long as he had a day to liue, day a|ny duetie to the
Court of Rome, vnder the name of tribute. In this meane while, the Kyng with
a puiſſante army inuaded the Welch Rebels,Mat.
Paris. to reduce them to ſome quiet, whereas with theyr continuall
incurſions and other exploytes, they had ſore hatried, vexed, and waſted the
landes of the Kings ſubiectes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heerevpon, the King being
entred the Coun|trey, inuaded the ſame,The King inuadeth
Wales. He buildeth a Caſtell at Gannocke. vnto the confynes of
Snowdon, and there he began to builde a ſtrõg Caſtell at a place called
Gannocke, remayning there about the ſpace of tenne weekes, during the EEBO page image 714 which, the army ſuffered greate miſery through want
of vittayles and other prouiſions, namely apparrell, and other helpes to
defende themſelues from colde, which ſore afflicted the ſouldiers and men of
warre, bycauſe they lay in the fielde, and Winter as then began to approche.
Moreouer, they were driuen to keepe watch and warde very ſtrongly, for doubt
to bee ſurpriſed by ſuddayne aſſaultes of the enimies, the which watched
vpon occaſion, euer to doe ſome miſchiefe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The deceſſe of the Coun|teſſe of Ox|ford, and of the
Earle of Deuonſhire.The morrowe after the Purification of oure
Lady, Iſabell de Boteber Counteſſe of Oxforde departed this life, and
likewiſe the morrowe after Saint Valentines day, dyed Baldwine de Ri|uers
Earle of Deuouſhire, and of the Wight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Geffrey de Marche de|ceaſſeth.Moreouer, Geffrey de
Mariſh, a man ſome|time of great honor and poſſeſſions in Irelande, after
hee had remayned long in exile, and ſuffered great miſerie, he ended the
ſame by natural death.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The deceſſe of Raymond Erle Prouãce.Alſo Raymond
Earle of Prouance, rather to the Queenes
of Englande and Fraunce deceſſed this yeare, for whome was kepte in Englande
a moſt ſolemne obſequie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The deceaſſe of the Lorde Humfreuille.Alſo in the
weeke after Palme Sunday, dyed a right noble Baron, and Warden of the North
partes of England, the Lorde Gilberte Humfre|uille, leauing behind him a
yong ſonne, the cuſto|dy of whome, the King forthwith committed to the Earle
of Leiceſter, not withoute the indigna|tion of the Earle of Cornewall, who
deſired the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
An. Reg. 30.
Finally, after that the Kyng had l [...]n at Gan|nocke aboute the fortifying of the Caſtell there, the ſpace
of tenne weekes, and ſawe the worke now fully finiſhed, hee appoynted
foorthe ſuche as ſhould lie there in garriſon, and therewith, on the morrowe
after the feaſt of Simon and Iude, hee rayſed his field,The King re|turneth foorth of Wales. Iriſhmen de|ſtroyed
Angle|ſey. and returned towards England, leauing the Welchmen in
great miſerie, and lyke to ſterue for want of neceſſary foode. For the Ile
of Angleſey, whiche is as a nurſe to
the Welch|men, thoſe Iriſhmen that came to the Kynges ayde, had vtterly
waſted and deſtroyed. Agayne, the King of purpoſe had conſumed all the
proui|ſion of Corne and vittayles whiche remayned in the Marches, ſo that in
Cheſhire, and other the parties adioyning, there was ſuch dearth, that the
people vnneth could get ſufficiente vittayle to ſu|ſteyne themſelues
withall. The King alſo gaue forth commandement,A
dearth. that no prouiſion of corne or vittayles ſhould be conneyed vnto the Welch|men, out of any partes,
eyther of Englande, or Irelande, on payne of forfeyting lyfe, landes and
goodes.Brine pittes deſtroyed in Wales. The Lorde
Maurice chief Iuſtice of Irelande. Moreouer, he cauſed the brine
pittes in Wales to be ſtopped vp and deſtroyed. Thus the Kyng hauing ordred
his buſineſſe, returned into Englande, and ſhortly after, taking diſpleaſure
with the Lord Maurice, chiefe Iuſtice of Irelãd, bycauſe he had not made
ſuche ſpeede as had [...] conuenient in bringing the Iriſhmen to his [...] he diſcharged him of the office of chiefe Iuſtice and placed in his
roomth, Iohn Fitz Geffrey,I [...]
[...]+frey [...]
I [...] this .xxx. yere of K. Henries raigne,
Ma The [...] of W [...]
[...]
Walter Erle Marſhal and of Pembroke departed this life and ſhortly
after, to witte, three dayes before Chriſt|mas, his brother Anſelme that
ſucceeded him [...] the inheritance, deceaſſed alſo without iſſue: and ſo all the fiue
ſonnes of the great Earle William Marſhall, beeing departed this world
withoute heires of their bodies begotten, the whole heritage diſcended to
ye ſiſters, and ſo was deuided amõgſt them as coparteners.124 [...]
The K. this yeare held hys Chriſtmas at London, and had there with
hym, a greate number of the nobilitie of his Realme, whiche hadde bin with
him in Wales, that they mighte be partakers of paſtime, mirth and plea|ſure,
as they had bin participaũt with him in ſuf|fering ye diſeaſes of heate,
colde, and other paines abroade in the fieldes and high Mountaynes of Wales.
But that no pleaſure ſhould paſſe, with|out ſome ſteyne of griefe, ther was
a rumor ſpred abroade, that the Pope had conceyued freſhe ran|cor in his
ſtomacke againſt the K. and Realm of England, for the complayntes which had
bin ex|hibited in the Counſell at Lion by the Engliſhe Orator, for the
oppreſſion done to the Church of England: that therevpon, minding nowe to
bee reuenged as was ſayde,The Po [...] qui [...] French [...] to make again [...] lande. hee earneſtly moued the Frenche King to make warre
againſt the Eng|liſhmen and to ſubdue them vnder his dominion: whiche
enterprice, the French King vtterly refu|ſed both for that hee and the King
of Englande were Couſins, and againe,The Fr [...] King [...] to g [...] Pope [...]
bycauſe the Kyng of Fraunce had no iuſt title of right to make
claime to Englande. And further, there was as the [...] a truce betwixt England and Fraunce, and before that Englande could
be ſubdued, muche giltleſſe bloud ſhould be ſpilt. Alſo, the Chriſtians in
the holy lande were ſore oppreſſed, and looked dayly for the arriuall of the
Kyng of Fraunce, & there|fore he would be loth to attempt any new
enter|priſe to hinder his iorney thither. But about the feaſt of the
Epiphany, other newes came out of Prouaunce, that troubled the Kyng of
England worſe than the other before, as thus,The C [...] of Pro [...] dealeth [...]+ſtly wit [...] King of [...] land [...] in la [...]. That the Counteſſe Beatrice his wiues mother, had
dely|uered vp the Countie of Prouaunce into ye Frẽch Kings handes,
togyther with ſixteene Caſtels, whiche in right of the Queene ought to haue
re+mayned vnto the King of England, and for the ſafekeeping of the ſame to
hys vſe. The ſayde Counteſſe Bratrice hadde receyued yeerely for the tearme
of fyue yeares laſt paſt, the ſumme of foure thouſande markes of the Kyngs
of Eng|lande, and get nowe in the deliuering of them, with the reſidue of
the Countrey vnto ye French EEBO page image 715 King, ſhe neuer made any
mention of his right.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]es the [...] Kings [...]er, is [...] Earle of [...]ace.Shortly after alſo, Charles the French kings brother,
married the Ladye Beatrix, yongeſt daughter of Earle Raymond, and had with
hir the ſame Countie of Prouaunce, and ſo was en|tituled Earle thereof, as
in the Frenche Hiſtory appeareth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Arch| [...]op of [...]terbury [...]aſeth [...]e of the [...] to leuie [...]y.Moreouer, the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury procured a graunt
from the Pope, to recouer for one yeare the firſt fruites of all Charges
that chã|ced to be voyd within the Citie,
dioceſſe, and pro|uince of Caunterbury, by & during the tearme of
ſeuen yeares then next following, till the ſumme of tenne thouſand markes
were leuied, towardes the diſcharge of the ſayde Archebyſhops debtes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The collection of the
whiche tenne thouſande markes, was aſſigned by the Popes Bulles vnto the
Byſhop of Hereford, who ſhoulde alſo leauie two thouſande markes, of the
reuenewes belon|ging to the Churche of Caunterbury, to be con|uerted
to the ſame vſe. The King at the firſt
was ſore offended heerewith, but ſhortly after, hee was pacified, and ſo the
Archbyſhop had his will.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]d prince [...]ales ce| [...]th thisAfter this, aboute the beginning of the nexte ſpring,
Dauid Prince of Wales departed thys life, after great penſiueneſſe of mynde,
for the de|ſtruction and miſerie into the which his countrey had bin
broughte, through the preſente warres with the Engliſhmẽ. After his
deceſſe, ye Welch|men elected to ſucceede
in his place,Griffin [...]n Prince Wales. the ſonne of Griffin, whome King Henry had
reteyned in ſeruice, and honorably vſed, euen of a childe: but now that he
heard that the Welchmen had elec|ted him to their Prince, he ſtale away, and
fledde into Wales.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the day of the
Purification of our Lady, a robberie was committed vpon certayne Iewes at
Oxforde,
[...]es robbed Oxford. for the whiche fact, fiue and fortie of
the offendors were put in priſon, but at the ſute of Robert Biſhop of Lincolne, they were deliue|red by the
Kyngs commaundement, bycauſe no man impeached them of any breache of peace,
or other crime.
[...]e Londo| [...] pay a [...]ge. The Citizens of London alſo about the beginning of the
ſpring, were compelled to pay a talage, wherewith they founde themſelues
ſore agreeued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]arliament.About the middeſt of Lent, there was a Parli|ament
holden at London, wherin diuers ſtatutes and ordinances were deuiſed, as
penalties for thoſe that offended in other
mens Parkes,
[...]tu [...] a| [...] hũters. and warrennes: but the chiefeſt occaſion of
aſſem|bling this Parliamente, was to take aduice in matters touching the
griefes wherewith the Church of England ſeemed to be oppreſſed by the Pope
and the Court of Rome. The Pope indede to quiet the Engliſhe Ambaſſadors,
and to putte the Kyng and Realme in ſome good hope of re|liefe and
deliuerance out of ſuche oppreſſions as were opened vnto him in the face of
the whoſe councell, dyd not onely promiſe largely, but alſo cauſed diuers
priuiledges to be ma [...] and delyue|red vnto the ſayd Ambaſſadors very fauourably, in the
behalfe of their requeſt. But yet the ſame notwithſtanding ſith the breaking
vp of the [...]ay [...] generall Counſell, and returne of the Ambaſſa|dors, many things were
done to the e [...]reaſing and continuation of the fo [...]er griefes, ſo that they ſtoode in doubt of further oppreſſions to
fol|lowe, rather than in hope of the promiſed redreſſe. Herevpon, they
concluded eſt ſoones to write vn|to the Pope, and to the Cardinals to th [...] name of the King, of the Byſhops, and Prelates, of the Earles,
Barons, and other eſtates of the Tem|poraltie, and of the Abbots and
Priors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the mean time, the
Pope for a while, ſome|what relented in the poynt of beſtowing benefi|ces
here in England, for when any of his friends or kinſmen was to hee prefe [...] to any benefice within this Realme, hee would ſue to the Kyng for his
graunt and good wil that ſuche one might be admitted and not ſeeme of
himſelfe to graunte it without the Kings conſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Sauoy in the
preſence of then Archbyſhop of Caunterbury,The Earle of
Sauoye doth homage to the Kyng of Englande. and the Biſhoppe of
Hereford and others, did homage to the Kyng of England, acknowledging to
holde of him cer|tayne fees, as thoſe of Suſe, Auillian, S. Mar|rice de
Chablais, and the Caſtell of Bard, whych hee might well doe, not preiudicing
the righte of the Empire, ſith hee helde nothing of the ſame Empire, except
Aigues and the paſſages.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare, the office of
Earle Marſhall was giuen to Roger Bigod Earle of Northfolke;Roger Bigod, entitled to the office of Earle
Marſhall. in right of hys wife the Counteſſe, that was eldeſt
daughter vnto the greate Earle William Mar|ſhall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer this yeare, the
King holding hys Eaſter at London,
Math. Paris
Harold King of Man.
Welchmen receyued to the Kyngs peace, vpon their ſubmiſ|ſion.
honored Harolde Kyng of Man with the order of Knighthoode.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame time,
diuers noble menne of Wales ſubmitted themſelues, and were receyued to the
Kyngs peace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Saint Markes daye, was
great froſt and ſnow, which nipped the leaues of trees and hear|ves in ſuche
extreame wiſe, that for the more parte, they withered and faded away.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore, bycauſe that
the Pope vnder|ſtoode, that dyuers riche beneficed men were of late dead in
Englande inteſtate, as Roberte Hayles the Archdeacon of Lincolne, Almerike,
the Archdeacon of Bedforde, and Iohn de Ho|toſpe Archdeacon of Northhampton,
he ordey|ned a decree, that all ſuche ſpirituall perſons as dyed
Inteſtate,A decree of the Pope. theyr goodes
ſhould remayne to the Pope. The execution of whyche decree, EEBO page image 716 hee commaunded to the Friers Preachers and Minors: but the
Kyng woulde not ſuffer it to take place, bycauſe hee ſawe that it ſhoulde
re|dounde to the preiudice of him and his Kyng|dome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, where the Pope
required a talage of the Cleargie, the King forbad it by his letters
inhi|bitorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this mean while,
William Powrie Chap|layne, and ſir Henry de Lamere Knight, whych were ſente with the ſeconde letters, deuiſed in
the late Parliament (as you haue heard) to be prefer|red vnto the Pope and
Cardinals, returned a|gayne without obteyning any towardly anſwer, but
rather (as they declared) they founde the Pope ſharp and rough, as thus, the
Kyng of England which nowe kicketh againſt the Church, and be|ginneth to
play Frederickes part, hath his Coun|cell, and ſo likewiſe haue I, whiche I
intende to followe: other aunſwere coulde they not obteyne. Agayne, the Engliſhmen that were ſutors in the
Court of Rome, were ſtrangely vſed, and could not get any diſpatche in their
buſineſſe, but were rather put backe as Sciſmatikes, and with re|bukes
reuiled. Hervpon, the King called a Parli|amente at Wincheſter, to haue the
aduice of hys Lordes in this matter,A proclama|tion
inhibi|ting money to be ſent to the Pope. where howſoeuer they
a|greed, Proclamation was immmediately ſet foorth, and publiſhed in euery
ſhire and Countie through the Realme, that no man ſhould conſent to the Popes contribution, nor ſende any money out
of the Realme to his ayde. When the Pope hearde of this, hee wrote very
ſharply to the By|ſhops, commaunding them on payne of excom|munication and
ſuſpenſion, to ſatiſfie his Nun|cio remayning at the newe Temple in London,
before the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our Lady. And where as the Kyng minded
to haue ſtoode in the matter through threates of his brother the Earle of
Cornewall, and of certayne Prelates,
namely, the Biſhop of Worcetor (who had au|thoritie as was ſayde to
interdite the lande,) hee yeelded, and ſuffred the Pope to haue his will, to
the greate griefe and diſcomforte of many.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A ſore tempeſt of Hayle.On Saint Margarets daye,
there fortuned a maruellous ſore tempeſt of hayle, rayne, Thun|der, and
lightning, whyche beeyng vniuerſall through the Realme, did muche hurt, and
conti|nued the ſpace of ſixteene houres togither with|out ceaſſing.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare, ſundry noble
perſonages depar|ted thys worlde,Iſabel the Kings mother
departeth thys life. as Iſabell the Kings mother, wife to the
Earle of Marche in Poictowe. Alſo, the Counteſſe of Albemarle, the daughter
of A|laine of Galoway, and ſiſter to the Counteſſe of Wincheſter:Roger de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter wherevpon, a
great parte of Gallo|way that belonged to hir (for that ſhee dyed withoute
iſſue) remayned to Roger de Quincy Earle of Wincheſter, that married the
eldeſt ſiſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, Iohn Lord
Neuill dyed this ye [...],I [...]
[...]
whyche hadde bin chiefe Foreſter of Englaunde but hee was not onely
put out of that office [...] certayne tranſgreſſions, but alſo out of ye kings fauoure, before
hee dyed, where at the fyrſte, none was more eſteemed in the Courte than
hee.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Byſhoppe of
Saliſbury, named maſ [...] Roberte de Bingham, dyed alſo thys yeare, and Sir Richarde de
Argenton Knighte, a right no|ble perſonage, whiche in the holy lande hadde
ſhe|wed good proofe of his high valiancie, manhoode, and prowes: likewiſe
Sir Henry Bailliol of the North, and dyuers other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the beginning of the
one and thirtith yeare of Kyng Henries raigne,An. [...]
the Pope ſente into Englande to haue the thirde parte of one yeares
profit of euery benificed man that was reſident, and of euery one not
reſident, the one halfe. The Byſhoppe of London ſhoulde haue ſcene thys ayde
and collection leuied, but it woulde not bee graunted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And in a Parliamente
called thys yeare on the morrowe after the Purification of our Lady,
124 [...]
Mat. Pa [...]
it was ordeyned, that newe letters, ſealed with the common Seale of
the Citie of Lõdon, ſhould bee ſente by ſufficiente meſſengers, from all
the eſtates of the Realme, vnto the Pope and Car|dinals,In [...] e [...]
requiring a moderation to be had in ſuche exactions as were
intollerable for the Realme to beare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt this Parliamente
yet laſted,Peter de [...]| [...]oy Ea [...] Rich [...]
there came ouer the Lorde Peter of Sauoy Earle of Richmonde,
bringing with hym certayne yong Ladies and Damoſels, to bee beſtowed in
mar|riage on ſuche yong Lordes and Gentlemen a [...] were Wardes to the King.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Saint Valentines
euen,An E [...]
a greate Earth|quake happened heere in England, and namely, about
London, on the Thames ſyde, with the whyche manye buyldings were
ouerthrowen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Earthquakes, the
ſeldomer they chãce in Englande, the more dreadfull the ſame are, and
thoughte to ſignifie ſome greate altera|tion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 A little before thys
Earthquake, the Sea had ceaſſed from ebbing and flowing for the ſpace of
three monethes togyther,A ſt [...]
[...]
by a long tract neere to the Engliſhe ſhore, to the greate maruell
of many, for eyther it flowed not at all, or elſe ſo little, that it might
not be perceyued.Co [...] rayne. And after the Earthquake, there followed ſuche a
ſeaſon of foule weather, that the ſpring ſemed to be chaun|ged into Winter,
for vnneth was there anye day without rayne, till the feaſt of the
tranſlati|on of S. Benet.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 717
[...]s made, [...]ſtrayne [...]mptuous [...]titie of ſpiritualtyThere were at this time, dyuers
ordinauntes decreed and enacted by way of prohibition, to re|ſtrayne the
authoritie of ſpiritual perſons, as that no eccleſiaſticall Iudge ſhould
determine in cau|ſes of any Temporal man, except touching cau|ſes of
Matrimony and Teſtamentes. They were alſo prohibited to ſue any actions
touching tythes, before any ſpirituall Iudge, and the writ whereby they were
prohibited, is called an Indi|cauit. Sundry other ſuch ordinances were
deui|ſed, which for breefeneſſe we omitte.
What ſpeede or aunſwer ſo euer the meſſengers had that were ſent to Rome
with the letters deuiſed in the late Parliament,
[...] Popes [...]ectors. troth it is, that the Pope ſent ouer into England
ſuche of his agents as gathered no ſmall ſummes of money amongſt the
Cleargie, as one Marinus, and an other named Iohannes Anglicus a Frier
Minor, the which were not en|tituled by the name of Legates,
[...]ift by for| [...]ing the [...]e of Le| [...]. to ſaue the priui|ledges whiche the Kyng hadde, that no
Legate myghte come into the Realme
withoute hys licence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The comming ouer of theſe
men, bycauſe it was to gather money contented not many mens mindes, as well
appeared in a Parliament called at Oxforde about reformation thereof, but
yet notwithſtanding, it was there agreed, that the Pope ſhoulde haue eleuen
thouſande markes to be leuied amongſt them of the ſpiritualtie, exempt
perſons and places reſerued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame time,
Baldwine naming himſelfe Emperoure of Conſtantinople,
[...] Emperor [...]onſtanti| [...]e, com| [...] into [...]lande. came a|gaine into Englande, to procure ſome newe aide
of the King, towardes the recouerie of hys Em|pire, out of the whiche hee
was expulſed by the Greekes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, there arriued in
England a Cardinall
[figure appears here on page 717]
that was Byſhoppe of Sabine,
[...]ardinall [...]meth into [...]land, re| [...]ng an [...]not to [...]dice the [...]me. hauing firſt recei|ued an oth, that hee came not for any
hurte to the Kyng or his Realme, for otherwiſe, hee being a Legate, might
not be ſuffered to enter the lande: hee came this way, to paſſe ouer into
Norway, whither hee wente to Crowne and annoynt Ha|con, King of that
Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There arriued heere with
him the three halfe breethren to the King, Guy de Lucignan,The kings halfe breeth [...] came to ſee the King. Wil|liam de Valence, and Athelmare a
Prieſte, with their ſiſter Alice. Theſe were begotten by Hugh Brun Earle of
Marche, of Queene Iſabell the Kings mother, and were therefore ioyfully
re|ceyued of the King, with faithfull promiſe, that hee woulde be to them a
beneficiall good brother, whiche hys ſayings with effectuall deedes he
af|ter fully performed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall hauyng
ſaluted the Kyng, tooke leaue of hym, and came to Linne, where he ſtayed at
the poynt of three monethes,The Cardinall maketh ſhift
for money. making ſuch purchaſe amõgſt religious men, that what
by procuracies and other ſhiftes, hee got as was thought, a foure thouſande
markes towards hys charges, and ſo departed. Edmond Lacye Earle of Lincolne,
and Richarde de Burgh, as then Wardes to the Kyng, were married vnto two of
thoſe yong Ladies of Pronaunce, whiche Pe|ter de Sauoy Earle of Richmond
brought ouer with hym, whereat, many of the Engliſh nobi|litie grudged.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, about the thirtenth
of Auguſt, the La|dy Ioane,William de Valence mar|rieth
Lorde Montchencles daughter. daughter to the Lorde Guarine de
Monchency, was married vnto William de Valence the Kyngs halfe brother. The
ſame Lady, was heyre to hir fathers landes, by the deathe of hir brother the
ſonne of the ſaid Lorde Euarine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sir William de Bueles
Knight, a Norman borne, was made Seneſhall of Gaſcoigne about this
ſeaſon,Gaſton de Bi|erne maketh warre againſte the
Kynges Lieutenaunt. and was ſore vexed with warres by Gaſton the
ſonne of the Counteſſe of Bierne and others, whyche Gaſton ſhewed hymſelfe
very vnthankfull, for the Kyng had giuen both to him and to hys mother (a
woman of a monſtrous ſtature) right large entertainemente to ſerue him in
his warres at his laſt beeing in that countrey (as before yee haue
heard.Prieſtes of the prouince of Caunterbury
ſuſpended.) The Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury ſuſpended the Prieſts
of hys pro|uince, bycauſe they would not conſent (according to the graunt
which he had purchaſed of ye Pope) that he ſhould haue the firſt frutes for
one yeare, of euery benefice that chanced to be vacant with|in the ſame
prouince. The Earles of Cornewall and Pembroke, gote muche money by way of a
collection, towards the reliefe of the warres in the holy lande, hauing
purchaſed of the Pope cer|tayne Bulles of Indulgence for the ſame,Sir Foulkes de Newcaſtell the Kings Couſin by his mother
departeth thys life. Sir Foulke de Newcaſtell, a valiaunte
Knighte, and Couſin germaine to the Kyng on the mo|thers ſide, dyed at
London, during the tyme of the Parliament.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the thirtenth of
October, was a portion of ye holy bloud of Chriſt (as it was thẽ ſuppoſed)
EEBO page image 718 ſhewed in moſt reuerent wiſe in a ſolemne
pro|ceſſion, for the King comming to the Church of Saint Paule in London,
receyued there the ſame bloud conteyned in a chriſtalline glaſſe, the which
he bare vnder a Canapie ſupported with foure ſlaues, through the ſtretes,
vnto ye Abbey Church of Weſtminſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 His armes were alſo
ſupported by two Lords as aydes to him all the way as hee wente. The maſters
of the Templers and Hoſpitallers, had ſent
this relike to the king. To deſcriue the whole proceſſe of the proceſſion
and feaſt kept that day, would require a ſpeciall treatiſe. But this is not
to bee forgotten, that the ſame day, the Byſhop of Norwich preached before
the Kyng in commẽ|dation of that relike,Pardon gran|ted
by biſhops pronouncing ſixe yeares, and one hundred and ſixteene
dayes of pardon, graunted by the Byſhoppes there preſente, to all thoſe that
came to reuerence it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the ſame day
& in ye ſame Church, the K. made his halfe brother William de
Valence,K [...]
[...]e and dyuers other yõg bachelers Knightes. Vnto the ſayde
William de Valence, for his further ad|uauncement and mayntenance, he gaue
the Ca|ſtell of Hertford, and the honor therto belonging, with great
treaſure: and to the elder brother Guy de Lucignan, whiche about the ſame
time retur|ned into Fraunce, he gaue right great and hono|rable giftes,
lading his ſumpters with plate and threaſure of ſterling money, whych in
thoſe days in all countreys was very much eſteemed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Wincheſter
remayning in Galloway,
An. reg.
[...]
The [...] Wi [...] beſieg [...] Gal [...] his o [...] na [...]
where he had faire poſſeſſions in right of his wife, was beſieged of
his owne tenaunts,
[figure appears here on page 718] within a Caſtell wherein
he lodged, and beeyng in daunger eyther to die through famine, or elſe at
the diſcretion of the enimies, hee burſt foorthe, and making way with his
ſworde eſcaped, and comming to the King of
Scottes, complayned of the iniurie done to him by his people, where|vpon the
Kyng tooke ſuch order, that the Rebels were puniſhed, and the Earle ſet in
quiet poſſeſ|ſion of his landes againe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
William Earle Ferrers departeth thys life.Toward
the latter end of Nouember, Willi|am Earle Ferrers and of Derby, departed
thys life, a man of great yeres, and long troubled with the gout, a iuſt man
and a peaceable.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame moneth the
counteſſe his wife dy|ed alſo, a woman of
yeares vertue and fame lyke to hir huſband: Thomas Becket the Archbiſhop of
Caunterbury did miniſter the Prieſtes office at their marriage. Their eldeſt
ſonne William ſucceeded his father in the Earledome, a good mã and a
diſcret, but vexed with the gout very piti|fully, hauing that diſeaſe alſo
as it were, by inhe|ritance from his father. There dyed lykewiſe o|ther of
the nobilitie, as Richarde de Burgh, and William Fitz Ham.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Counteſſe of
Prouaunce Beatrice,
124 [...]
[...]he C [...]
[...]eg [...] com [...]
[...] Englande.
mo|ther to the Queene, and Thomas de Sauoy, late Earle of Flaunders,
came into England to viſite the Kyng and Queene, and were honora|bly
receyued, and at their departure back towards home, richly rewarded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare in the octaues
of the purificati|on, a Parliament was bolden at London,A
Pa [...]
where all the nobilitie of the Realme in manner was preſent. There
were nine Biſhops, as the Arch|biſhop of Yorke, with the Biſhops of
Winche|ſter, Lincolne, Norwich, Worcetor, Chicheſter, Elie, Rocheſter and
Careleil, with the Earles of Cornewall, Leiceſter, Wincheſter, Hereforde,
Northfolke, Oxforde, Lincolne, Ferrers, and Warwike, with Peter de Sauoy
Erle of Rich|mount, beſydes Lordes and Barons. The Arch|biſhoppe of
Caunterbury was at the Courte of Rome, and the Biſhop of Dureſme was
lette [...] by ſickneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 719
[...]bſedle de| [...]nded.
[...]dor.
In this Parliamente, King Henry earneſtly required a ſubſedie, in
reliefe of the greate charges which he had diuers wayes ſuſteyned,
[...]t. Paris. wherevpõ, he was ſtraightwayes by the peeres of
ye Realm, noted both of couetouſneſſe, vnthankefulneſſe, and breache of
promiſe, bycauſe he neuer ceaſſed in gathering money, withoute regard had to
hys people: and where he had promiſed many things, as that he woulde not bee
burdenouſe vnto them and ſuche lyke, hee hadde performed very little of
thoſe hys gaye promiſes. Many
miſoemeanors, and wrongfull doyngs, to the greeuaunce of hys people were
opened and layde before him,
[...]e King [...]ged for [...]immode| [...]e enriching Straungers. as cherriſhing and enriching of
Straungers, and vſing hys prerogatiues too largelye, to the greate decaye
and hinderaunce of the common wealthe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng abaſſhed
heerewith, and ſuppo|ſing that the confeſſion of hys faulte ſhould make
amendes, and aſſwage the diſpleaſure whyche his Nobles and other had conceyued of his miſ|gouernaunce, to content
them all with one aun|ſwere, hee promiſed, that hee woulde reforme all that
was amiſſe, and ſo quieting the mindes of hys Barons,The
Parlia|ment proro|ged. the Parliament was proroged till the
Quindene of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time,An ordinance for money. by reaſon that the ſter|ling
money was generally ſo clipped, that the in|ſcription was cut off for the
moſt part euen to the inner circle, a proclamation was ſet forthe, that no
peeces thereof ſhoulde paſſe from one to an o|ther, nor be receyued as
currant and lawfull mo|ney, except the ſame were of iuſt weight and
faſ|ſhion. Herewith alſo, inquirie was made for thoſe that had ſo defaced
it,Inquirie made for waſhers and clippers of
money. and ſundry Iewes Ban|kers, and cloth marchauntes of
Flaunders were found giltie. Alſo, the French King cauſed ſearch to bee made
within his Realme for the ſame of|fendors, and ſuche as were founde giltie,
were
[figure appears here on page 719] hanged, ſo that hee was more ſeuere in
puni|ſhing thoſe falſifiers of the Kyng of Englandes coyne, than the Kyng of
England was hym|ſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Parliamente began
agayne at the daye appoynted, but nothyng to accompt of was then concluded,
but rather a diſpleaſure kindled be|twixte the Kyng and hys Barons, for that
they looked for a reformation in his doings,
[...]at. Paris. and hee for money out of their coffers whyche
would not be graunted,
[...]e Parlia| [...]nt diſſol| [...]
and ſo that Parliament brake vp.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]e King [...]en to ſell plate.The Kyng heerevppon for wante of money, was
driuen to ſo harde a ſhifte, that hee was con|ſtreyned to ſell hys plate and
Iewels (whych the Londoners bought) ſo muche to hys hinderance, that diuers
peeces (the workemanſhippe where|of was more worth, than the valew of the
ſtuffe) were ſolde notwithſtanding after the rate as they weyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare, the Kyng
cauſed a feyre to bee kepte at Weſtminſter at Saint Edwards tide,Saint Edwards fayre at Weſt|minſter. to endure for
fifteene dayes, and to the ende that the ſame ſhoulde bee the more haunted
with all manner of people, hee commaunded by pro|clamation, that all other
feyres, as Elye, and ſuche like holden in that ſeaſon, ſhoulde not bee
kepte, nor that anye wares ſhoulde bee ſhewed within the Citie of London,
eyther in ſhoppe or without, but that ſuche as would ſell, ſhould come for
that tyme vnto Weſtminſter: whyche was done, not withoute greate trouble and
paynes to the Citizens, whyche hadde not roomthes there, but in Boothes and
Hales, to theyr greate diſquieting and diſeaſe, for wante of neceſſarye
prouiſion, beeyng turmoyled too pitifully in myre and dyrte, through
occaſion of EEBO page image 728 rayne that fell in that vnſeaſonable
tyme of the yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Byſhoppe of Elye
complayned ſore of the wrong done to him by ſuſpending of his faire at Elye
aforeſayde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Sir Richard Sward de|ceaſſeth.Sir Richarde Sward
dyed this yeare, after he had layne a long tyme vered with the Palſey, the
which ſir Richard had in his daies bin a right worthy and famous Knight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There dyed alſo the
Byſhoppes of Bath and Saint Dauids.D [...]
[...]+ſhops.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the firſt day of Iune,
the Moone,An Ec [...]
immedi|ately vpon the ſetting of the Sunne, was almoſt wholly
eclipſed, ſo that little of hir myghte ap|peare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Towne of Newcaſtell
vppon Tyne was almoſt wholly conſumed with fyre,Newc [...] b [...]ne by [...]+ſuall f [...]. togither with the bridge there.
[figure appears here on page 728]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Archb. of Cant. curſeth.The Archbyſhoppe of
Caunterbury remay|ning ſtill with the Pope by hys procurator the Deane of Beauveys, denounced all them accur|ſed
whiche wente about to impeach him of recey|uing the firſt frutes of
benefices that voided, whi|che hee had by the Popes graunt, the Kyng and
Queene, with their children, and the Kings bro|ther, the Earle of Cornewall
onely excepted out of that curſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 33.
An earthquake
There chaunced another Earthquake a foure dayes before Chriſtmas,
namely in the Weſt countrey about Bath and Welles, which ſhooke and ouerthrewe ſome buildings, ſpecially, the
toppes and ſummettes of ſteeples, turrets and chimneys were ſhaken
therewith, and not ye baſes nor lower partes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1249In Chriſtmas following, the Earle of
Lei|ceſter returned out of Gaſcoigne, where he hadde bin as general againſt
Gaſton de Bierne, whom he had ſo afflicted and put to the worſe, that the
ſame Gaſton was glad to ſue for an abſtinence of warre, where before hee had
done muche hurte to the Kings
ſubiects.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſayde Erle had alſo
with the ayde of the kings ſubiects apprehended an other Rebell, one William
Berthram de Egremont, who hadde done much hurt in the parties of Gaſcoigne,
and in the confynes there, whome hee had left in pri|ſon within the Caſtel
of the Riole.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yere a little before
Candlemas, the B. of Durham being a man of great yeres, by licẽce obteined
of the Pope, reſigned his miter,The Bi [...] Durham [...]+ſigneth by Biſhop [...]
reſeruing to himſelfe only three manors, houeden with the
appurtenaunces, Stocton and Euerington.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The K. hauing the laſt
yeare receiued of hys ſubiects a deniall of a general ſubſedie to be
gran|ted to him,
Mat. P [...]
The King [...]+ctiſeth [...] money.
practiſed this yeare to get ſome reliefe at their hands, in calling
each of them a part: but firſt, he got two thouſand markes of the Citie of
London, and after, fell in hande with the Abbots and Priors, of whome he
gote ſomewhat, though ſore againſt their willes. By occaſiõ of two
mar|chante Straungers of Brabant, whych chaun|ced to bee robbed about the
parties of Winche|ſter, whileſt the King was there, vpon theyr im|portunate
ſute and complaynte, there was a greate neſt of theeues broken,A neſt of theeues [...]
amongſt the whi|che were many welthie perſons and freeholders, ſuche
as vſed to paſſe on lyfe and death of theyr owne companions, to whome they
were fauou|rable ynough you maye be ſure: alſo, there were ſome of the Kyngs
ſeruaunts amongſt them. A|bout thirtie of thoſe offendors were apprehended,
and putte to execution, beſydes thoſe that eſca|ped, ſome into ſainctuary,
and ſome into volun|tary exile, running out of, and vtterly forſakyng the
countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About Eaſter,The Arc [...] of Roan. the Archbyſhoppe of Roan came ouer into England,
and doyng homage for ſuche reuenewes as belonged to his Church EEBO page image 729 here within this realme, had the ſame reſtored vnto
him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]th. Paris.
[...]at tayne.
In Iune there fell ſuch aboundance of raine, ſpecially about
Abingdõ, that the Willow trees, Mylles, and other houſes ſtanding neare to
the water ſyde, were borne downe and ouerturned, with one Chapell alſo: and
the corne in the fielde was ſo beaten to the grounde, that breade made
thereof after it was ripe, ſeemed as it had beene made of branne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]e Earle of [...]sburie & [...]r go into [...] holy land.About the ſame tyme, William de Longeſpee Earle
of Saliſburie, and Robert de Veer, with other Engliſh men to the number of
two hun|dred knightes, hauing taken on them the Croſſe, went into the holy
lande, the ſayde Earle being their chiefe captaine, and had ſo proſperous
ſpeed in their iourney, that they arriued ſafe and ſound in the Chriſtian
armie, where the Frenche king being chiefe thereof, they were receyued
ioyfully. But yet (as Mathew Paris writeth,
[...]at. Par.) the pride and
diſdaine of the French men was ſo greate, that vpon ſpite and enuie
conceyued at the Eng|liſhmens glorie;
[...]e ſpite of [...] French to| [...]des the [...]gliſhmen. which bare thẽſelues right wor|thily, the French
men vſed the Engliſh men no|thing friendly. Namely the Earle of Arras
ſtic|ked not to ſpeake manye reprochfull wordes a|gaynſte the ſayde William
de Longeſper and his people, whereat they could not but take great
indignation.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the ſame ſeaſon, the
Earle of Leyceſter who had likewiſe receyued the Croſſe, deferred his
iourney for a tyme, and ſayling into Ga [...]|coigne, mightily there ſubdued the kings eni|mies, as Gaſcon de
Bierne. Alſo one R [...]ſ [...]eyn, and William de Solares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare died Peter de
Genevre,Peter de Ge|nevre. a Pro|uancoys borne,
whom the king had preferred in maryage vnto the Ladie Mawde, daughter and
heyre of Walter Lacye a man of fayre poſſeſſi|ons in Irelande. Of which
maryage there came iſſue a ſonne and a daughter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo about whitſuntide
dyed a noble Baron of the North Parties,The deceaſſe
Roger Fitz Iohn. named the Lorde Roger Fitz Iohn, whoſe ſonne and
heyre beyng yong, was giuen in wardſhip to William de Valence the kings
halfe brother.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo this yeare, Hugh
Earle of March,The death of Hugh le Brun. father
to the ſame William de Valence dyed in Cy|pres, whileſt the French armie
wintered there, as then going into the holy lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the feaſt of all
Saintes, the Archbiſhop Bonifacius was inthronizate at Canterburie,
An. reg. 34.
The Archb. of Canterburie intronizate.
and kept a ſolemne feaſt, at the which the King & Queene,
wiſh the more part of all the Prelates of the lande were preſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon,A iourney hol|den at Brack|ley, or as ſome copies haue, at
Barkley. was a great iourney and iuſtes holden at Brackley, where
the Earle of Glouceſter (contrarie to his accuſtomed maner)
[figure appears here on page 729] fauoured the part of the ſtraungers, whereby they
preuayled. Inſomuch that William de Valence handeled one ſir William de Ooingeſſeſſes very roughly, the ſame ſir
William beeing a ryght worthie knight.
1250.
[...]ond ſon Richarde [...]e of Corn| [...] borne.
Aboute the ſame tyme, the Counteſſe of Cornewall at Berkhamſted was
deliuered of a ſonne named Edmonde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare aboute the
begynning of the Spring, the kings brother the Earle of Corne|wall, with
other noble men of the Realme, as the Earle of Gloceſter, Henrie Hauings
Baron,An ambaſſad [...] lent to the Pope. and Roger Thurkeby, went ouer into
Fraunce in Princely array and furniture to viſite the Pope, who helde his
Court ſtill at the Citie of Lion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhop of Lyncolne
alſo and the By|ſhop of Worceſter went thither. For what cauſe the other
went it was not openly knowne. But the Biſhop of Lyncolne went thither about
ſuch buſineſſe as he had in hande agaynſt the Tem|plers, Hoſpitalers and
ſuch other whiche had ap|pealed EEBO page image 722 from him to the Court of
Rome, where he coulde not bring his purpoſe to paſſe, for his ad|uerſaries
with money had purchaſed the Iudges fauor. And ſo the Biſhop returned,
hauing ſpent his trauaile and money in vaine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king ta|keth on him the Croſſe.The .vj. of
March being Sunday, the king tooke vpon him the croſſe, with his brother
Wil|liam de Valence, and a greate number of other noble men, and amongſt
other the Abbot of Bu|rie, to the preiudice (as was thought) of his order.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The lord Ro|ger de Mont|hault.Roger de Mounthault,
a Baron of great ho|nour, meaning verily to goe in that iourney, to recouer
money towards hys neceſſarie furniture, ſet and ſolde the moſte part of his
liuings. His wooddes and poſſeſſions which he had about Co|uentry, he ſolde
and let to fee farme vnto the Co|uent there. The like chieuance was made by
ſun|drie noble men, which prepared themſelues to go in that iourney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon the .xxvij. day of
Aprill thoſe that had taken on them the
Croſſe, aſſembled at Bermod|ſey beſides London, to treate of their ſetting
for|warde, determining that the ſame ſhoulde bee at Midſommer next: but by
the Popes letters which the king procured, they were commaunded to ſtay till
the king himſelfe went. Thus their iour|ney for that time was
diſappoynted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was of them and
their retinues that ment thus to haue gone, fiue. C. knightes, beſides
yeomen or demilances and other common ſoldi|ers in great numbers.Gaſcon de Bierne
ſub|mitteth him|ſelfe to the K. Gaſcon de Bierne was ſo driuen to
his ſhiftes by the high prowes of ye Erle of Leyceſter, that in the ende he
was conſtrayned to come ouer into England, and ſubmit himſelfe to the king,
whom he found at Clarendon, where he [...]ate ſuch mercie at the kings handes, that hee w [...]s pardoned and reſtored to his landes. But the Earle of Leyceſter put
the king in poſſeſſion of the Caſtels of Fronſacke,The
Earle of Leyceſter his ſeruice in Gaſcoigne. Egremount, and
o|ther, and baniſhed Ruſtein, and William de So|la [...]s with diuerſe other ſtubburne and
diſloyall rebels, depriuing them of their landes and inheri|tance in that
Countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Biſhop of Lincolne.The Byſhoppe of Lyncolne
did excommu|nicate a prieſt within his dioces, that was accuſed of
incontinencie. And bicauſe the ſame prieſt con|tinued fortie dayes without
ſeeking to bee recon|ciled, the Biſhop ſent to the Sherif of Rutlande within
whoſe Bayliwike the ſame Prieſt dwel|led, to apprehende him as a diſobedient
and re|bellious perſon: but the Sherif
wynked at the matter, and woulde not execute the Biſhoppes commaundement,
wherevpon the Biſhoppe did alſo excommunicate the Sherif: whereof the king
being enfourmed, tooke diſpleaſure, and ſen|ding to the Pope,An inhibition procured by the king of the Pope.
procured an inhibition, that no Archbiſhop nor Biſhop ſhoulde compell any
of|ficer belonging to the King, to follow any ſuyte afore them, for thoſe
things that apperteyned to the kings iuriſdiction, or giue ſentence agaynſte
them for the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Monday before the
Rogation weeke, Richarde the kings brother Erle of Cornewa [...],The [...] Co [...]
[...] the Pope returned from the Court of Rome, where he had
beene about certaine buſineſſe vnknowne to moſt men: but whatſoeuer the ſame
was the Pope gaue him moſt courteous and honourable inter|tainment for his
welcom, and made to him great chear during his abode at Lion, where the
Popes Court as then lay.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon, the
king to ridde himſelfe out of debt wherein he was endaungered to cer|taine
marchants, leſſened the charges of his houſ|holde, and kept but a meane
port, diminiſhing e|uen the accuſtomed almes of the poore,The k [...]
[...]+reth to [...] himſelfe [...] of d [...]. and alſo the greate number of Tapers and lyghtes in his
Chappell, ſo that he was noted wyth the blame of too muche nygardly ſparyng
and pynching: but in that hee diſcharged his debt to the Mar|chants, he was
thought to doe wiſely and chari|tably, for that he would not ſee them
hyndered is whom he was ſo indebted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame tyme
alſo,The [...] ca [...] helpe [...] with [...]
hee cauſed the Iewes to gyue vnto him a great portion of their
goodes, ſo that they were greatly impoueriſhed. There was one of them named
Aaron, borne in Yorke, the whiche ſince the Kings laſte re|turne out of
Gaſcoigne, had payed to the King the ſumme of thirtie thouſand Markes,Mat. [...]
ouer and beſides two hundred Markes which he had giuen to the
Queene, as the ſame Aaron proteſted to Marthew Paris, vpon his fayth and
truth which he bare to his law.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Whitſunweeke was a
generall Chapiter holden of the Friers preachers,A
gene [...] chapter o [...] Friers [...]+che [...]. at Lon|don in Holborne, where out of ſundrye partyes of
the Worlde were aſſembled aboue foure hun|dred of them, and they had meate
and drink found them of almes, bycauſe they poſſeſſed nothing of theyr
owne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The firſt day the king
came into their Cha|piter, that he might be partaker of theyr prayers, and
founde them meate and drynke that daye, and dyned there with them, to do
them the more honour. Another day the Queene likewiſe fedde them, &
afterwardes the Biſh. of London, the Ab|bots of Weſtminſter, Saint Albon,
and Wal|tham with other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame ſeaſon the
Citizens of Lon|don founde themſelues agreeued verye ſore,
Mat. P [...]
Stri [...]
[...] the Lon [...] and the [...] of W [...]
for ſuch liberties as the king graunted to the Abbot of Weſtminſter,
to the great hinderance and de|cay of the franchiſes of their Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Maior &
communaltie reſiſted in all that they might agaynſt thoſe liberties, and
finally by the good helpe and fauour of the Lordes, as the EEBO page image 723
Earles of Cornwall, and Leyceſter, they obtey|ned theyr purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]iam de [...]nny kee| [...] of the [...]r ſeale.This yeare maiſter William de Kilkenny, a ſober,
faythfull, and learned man, was made kee|per of the great ſeale.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare vpon
inquiſition made by Geffrey de Langley, one of the kings counſaile of
tranſgreſſors in forreſts and chaſes, many that had offended were preſented,
and moſt grieuouſly puniſhed by impriſonment, fines, and exceeding great
amerciaments, and namely in the North
Countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ert de [...]nton de| [...]eth this [...]
The .xix. day of May, died Robet de Lerin|ton Clearke, the which
hauing continued a long time in the office of a Iudge, purchaſed to himſelf
great fame, and alſo moſt large poſſeſſions. But certaine yeares before his
death, bycauſe he was diſeaſed with the Palſey, he gaue ouer that office,
and drewe himſelfe into a quiet trade of lyfe, ſo ending his dayes in
prayers and doing of almes deedes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the feaſt of S.
Margaret,
The Lorde Henry Ha|ſtings de|ceaſeth.
Robert Muſ|champe.
died Henrie Haſtings, a noble Baron, and one Robert de Muſchampes, a
man of greate renoume in the North parties. Alſo Walter Biſhop of
Wyn|cheſter departed this lyfe, about the feaſt of Saint Mathew,Athelmare the kings half bro|ther made Bi. of
Wincheſt. in whoſe place (through the kings ear|neſt ſute) his
halfe brother Athelmare was pro|moted to ſucceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, in the Eaſt
partes, that valiaunt Erle of Saliſburie William de Lonegſpee,The Earle of Salisbury ſlain by the Sara|zens. with
Robert de Veer, and other, was ſlayne in that vnfortunate battaile, in the
which the Sarazens vanquiſhed the Chriſtian armie, and toke Lewes
[figure appears here on page 723] the French king priſoner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the firſt day of
October, the Moone vpon hir change, appearing exceeding red and ſwelled,
beganne to ſhewe tokens of the great tempeſt of winde that followed,
[...]ightie [...]de. whiche was ſo huge and mighty, both by land and ſea,
that the like had not bin lightly knowne, nor ſeldome or rather neuer heard
of by men then aliue. The ſea forced con|trarie to hir natural courſe,
flowed twice without ebbing,
[...]t. Par. yeelding ſuch a roaring noyſe, that the ſame was
heard (not without great wonder,) a farre diſtance from the ſhore. Moreouer,
the ſame ſea appeared in the darke of the night to burne, as it had beene on
fire,
[...]e ſea ſee| [...] to burne and the wanes to ſtriue and fight togither after a maruellous ſort, ſo that the
mariners coulde not deuiſe howe to ſaue theyr ſhippes where they lay at
ankre,
[...]s loſt. by no cunning nor ſhift which they could
deuiſe.
[...]tburne. At Hertburne three tall ſhippes periſhed without
recouerie, be|ſides other ſmaller veſſelles.
[...]chelſey. At Winchelſey be|ſides other hurt that was done in
bridges, milnes, breakes and banks, there were three hundred hou|ſes, with
ſome Churches drowned with the high ryſing of the water courſe. The country
of Hol|lande in Lyncolnſhire, and Holland beyonde the ſea, and the Mariſh
lande in Flaunders, ſuſtey|ned ineſtimable domage, & in many other
places, by reaſon that riuers beaten backe and repulſed (by the ryſing of
the ſea) ſwelled ſo on high that they ouerflowed theyr chanels, &
much hurt was done in Medowes, Brigges, Mylnes, and houſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the beginning of
the .xxxv. yeare of king Henries raigne,
An. Reg. 35.
The practiſe of the Biſhops to diſappoynt the Archb. of Cant. of his
purpoſe.
the Biſhops of Englande vnderſtanding that the Archbiſhop of
Canterbu|rie, was about to purchaſe of the Pope a graunt to gather money
through his whole prouince, of the Cleargie and people for Sinodes and
procu|racies, they thought to preuent him, and therfore made a collection
euery one through hys owne Dioces, of two pence of euery marke, which any
beneficed man might diſpende, which money ſo collected, they ment to employ
about charges in the Popes Court, for the ſtay of the Archbiſhops EEBO page image 724 ſuyte, that the graunt ſhould not paſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A earthquake at S. Albons.About the ſame time, to
witte, vpon Saint Lucies day, there was a great Earthquake at S. Albons, and
in the parties there aboutes with a noyſe vnder the ground, as though it had
thũdred. This was ſtraunge and maruellous, bycauſe the ground there is
chalky, and ſound not hollow nor looſe as thoſe places be, where Earthquakes
for the moſt part happen. Doues, Rookes, and other birdes that ſat vpon
houſes, and in boughes of trees afrayd of
this ſtrange wonder, flickred vp, & flew to and fro, ſhewing a token
of feare, as if a Goſhauke had bene ouer their heades.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Pope ſu|eth for licence to ſoiourne at
Burdeaux.The Pope required by ſolenme meſſengers ſent to the king
of England, that he might come to the Citie of Burdeaux in Gaſcoigne, and
there for a tyme remayne. The king wyſt not well what anſwere to make, for
lothe hee was to de|nie any thing that the Pope ſhoulde requyre, and againe
hee was not willing for ſundrie reſpectes,
that the Pope ſhoulde come ſo neare vnto him. In deede, manye were in doubt,
leaſt if he came to Burdeaux,The Popes pre+ſence more
like to appaire than mende things. hee woulde alſo come into
Eng|lande, and rather appaire the ſtate thereof than amend it by hys
preſence, ſithe by ſuche Vſurers and licencious lyuers as belonged to him,
the realme had alreadie bene ſore corrupted. Howſoe|uer the matter went,
there was delay and ſuch meanes deuiſed and made, that the Pope came not
there at that time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1251
Thunder and lightning.
On Chriſtmaſſe day in the night, great thun|der and lightning
chaunced in Norffolke and Suffolke paſt meaſure, in token as was thought of
ſome euill to follow.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king kept his
Chriſtmaſſe at Winche|ſter, but without any great port or liberalitie, for
hoſpitalitie with him was greatly layd aſide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Guy de Luſig|na brother to the king.About this
time, Guy de Luſignan the kings halfe brother came ouer into Englande, after
hys returne out of the holy lande, and was of the king ioyfully receyued. Towardes the reliefe of his ex|pences
made in that iourney, the king gaue him fiue hundred pounde which he got of
the Iewes. Moreouer he gaue to his brother Geffrey the cu|ſtodie of the
Baron Haſtings landes, and ſo by ſuch liberal and bounteous gyftes as he
beſtowed on them and other ſtraungers, hee greatly in|curred the hatred of
his naturall people, the Eng|liſh men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Earle of L [...]yceſter re| [...]urneth.On the day of the Epiphanie, the Earle of Leyceſter came to the king in great haſt oute of
Gaſcoigne, giuing him to vnderſtande, that the Gaſcoignes were reuolted in
ſuche number, that if ſpeedie ſuccours were not prouided, the whole Countrey
woulde fall from the Engliſhe ſub|iection.He had of the
king three M. markes. Herevpon the King furniſhed him with money,
and the Earle himſelfe got all that hee coulde make of his owne reuenues,
and likewiſe of the Vmfreuilles landes, the heyre whereof [...] had in cuſtodie. Hee made no long abode, [...] with all ſpeede returned,
[...]
and reteyned two hun|dred Rutters oute of the Duke of Brahan [...] Countreys, and with them certaine Croſbow [...] Theſe were egre ſouldiers, and bloudie: But y [...] the Gaſcoignes prepared themſelues to reſ [...] them in all that they myght: howbeit the Ea [...] putte them ſtyll to the worſe. Before h [...] laſte returne from thence, hee hadde razed the Caſtell of Fronſacke
flatte with the groun [...] and likewyſe left deſolate the Caſtell of Eg [...] mounte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon, one of
the Kings Iuſti [...] named Henrie de Bath,A [...]+ſed her [...]+beyb [...]
fell in the kings deſp [...] ſure, bycauſe he was accuſed that he had not ex|erciſed his office
vprightly, but to his owne pri|uate gaine, and peruerted iuſtice through
bry [...], vppon occaſion of a ſuyte mooued betwy [...]e hym and one Euerarde de Trumpington: [...]e was appealed of falſehoode and treaſon by [...] Philip Darcie Knight. His wife was a ky [...] to the Baſſets and Sanfordes, the whiche procu|red him great
friendſhip at the handes of the [...] of Cornewall, and of Iohn Manſell, and o|ther of the kings Counſayle.
But for all that they coulde doe, he was in great daunger to haue loſt his
life at the Parliament holden that yeare, and begunne on the .xvj. day of
Februarie. For the king was ſo ſore moued agaynſt him, that he cauſed
proclamation to be made, that if any man had any thing to lay agaynſt the
ſayde Henrie de Bathe, they ſhoulde come forth, and their in|formation
ſhoulde bee heard. Herevpon diuerſe came and preſented their cõplaints, and
amongſt other, one of his owne fellowes that was a Iu|ſtice alſo, declared
that he had ſuffred an offender conuict, to eſcape vnpuniſhed, for a bribe,
which he receyued to the preiudice of the king, & the danger of his
aſſociates the other Iuſtices.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king herewith roſe vp
in a greate fume and ſayd openly: If any man will ſlea Henry of Bath, he
ſhal not be impeached for his death. For I doe here plainly declare him
acquit & guiltleſſe for the ſame. Herewith diuerſe woulde haue r [...] vpon him to haue murdred him, but that Iohn Manſell ſtayed their
outrage, ſhewing them that the king might well hereafter repent the wordes
which he ſpake thus in his furie, and thoſe ye ſhuld do any violence vnto
the man, were not lyke to eſcape puniſhment: for both the Biſh. of London
would ſurely accurſe thẽ, and other of his friends would not fail to ſeeke
reuenge by tẽporall force: and thus was Henrie of Bathe in the kings high
diſpleaſure for the tyme. At length yet through interceſſion of the Earle of
Cornewall,Henry [...] put to h [...]
and the Biſhop of London, he was put to his fine and pardoned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 725
[...]elmare or [...]mare Bi| [...] of Win| [...]ter con| [...]ed.About the ſame tyme, Athelmare the kings halfe brother
was cõfirmed Byſhop of Wincheſter by the Pope, although he was thought
ſcarcely ſuf|ficient to haue the place, for lacke of learning and ripe
yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this time
alſo,A conuocation of the of Bi|ſhops. the
Biſhops aſſembling
[figure appears here on page 725] at Dunſtable, tooke aduice
togyther, how to pre|uent the Archbiſhop of Canterburie that he ſhuld not
viſite: and in the ende they concluded to ſende their procurator vnto the
Court of Rome, to trie what purchaſe might be made there for money to ſtay
the lycence, and not to ſticke for the diſbur|ſing of foure thouſande
Markes, if neede requy|red. Their Procurator did ſo much in the matter,
that he founde the Pope fauourable to
his cauſe, though no determinate anſwere was giuen of a long time, till at
length to gratifie the Archbi|ſhop and his kinne, as the Duke of Sauoy and
other, the Pope graunted to him lycence to viſite, but not generally: For he
might not viſit any pa|riſh Church, except the perſon requyred him ther|to.
And whereas he had libertie to viſite cõuentu|all Churches, yet might hee
not receyue for pro|curacies aboue foure Markes. For this modera|tion
to be had,
[...] thouſande [...]kes giuen [...]he Pope. the Procurator for the Biſhoppes gauẽ vnto the
Pope ſix thouſand Markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]e Biſhop of [...]colne viſi| [...] Abbeys.The ſame yeare the Biſhop of Lyncolne vi|ſited the
Religious houſes within his dioces, to vnderſtande what rule was kept
amongſt them, vſing the matter ſomewhat ſtraytely (as they thought:) for he
entred into the Chambers of the Monkes, and ſearched theyr beddes. And
com|ming vnto the houſes of the Nunnes, hee went ſo neare, as to cauſe theyr
breaſts to be tryed, that he might
vnderſtande of their chaſte liuings. In Lent following hee was ſuſpended by
the Pope,
[...] Biſhop of [...]coine ſuſ| [...]ded by the [...]e. bycauſe he would not ſuffer an Italian that had no ſkill
of the Engliſhe tongue to enioy a Pre|bend in his Church, which the Pope had
giuen to the ſame Italian.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]les ſubiect [...]e Engliſh [...]s.In this ſeaſon, Wales was brought to be ſub|iect vnto the
Engliſh lawes, and that part which ioyneth to Cheſſhire,Alain Lorde Zouch. was committed to the cu|ſtodie of Alain Lorde
Zouch, the whiche gaue for the hauing of the profites thereof to ferme, xj.
hundred Markes, and ſupplanted Lorde Iohn Gray whiche ſhoulde haue had it
for fiue hun|dred.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Certaine Vſurers and
ſtraungers borne, cal|led Caorſini, had bought at London fayre
houſes,Vſurers called Caorſini. and ſo remayned
there as inhabitants, occupying their trade without controlment, for the
Prela|tes durſt not ſpeake agaynſt them, bycauſe they alledged themſelues to
be the Marchants of the Popes highneſſe: and the Citizens durſte not trouble
them bycauſe they were defended by cer|tain noble men, whoſe money (as was
ſayd) they occupied to gaine after the maner of the Courte of Rome. But at
length yet they were called be|fore the ciuill Magiſtrate by the kings
procure|ment, and grieuouſly accuſed for theyr vnlaw|full occupying of
vſurie, and ſome of them com|mitted to priſon, the reſidue hid themſelues
out of the way, tyll at length for a ſumme of money they were licenced to be
at reſt, and ſo continued for a ſeaſon. The Iewes reioyced hereat, to haue
fellowes with them in their miſerie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſeaſon alſo there
depended a contro|uerſie betwixt the Archbiſhop of Canterburie and the
Biſhoppe of London and his Canons of Paules,Controuerſie
betwixt Pre|lates. ſo that the ſayde Biſhop of London and the
Deane of Paules, and other of the Canons were excommunicate. But the Biſhop
percey|uing which way the world went, recõciled him|ſelfe. But the Deane
ſtoode long in the matter, and at length went himſelfe to the Pope to vtter
his griefe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This controuerſie hanged
long betwixt them, EEBO page image 726 and was handled in ſuch wife, that laye
menne laught at their doings, for now and then whom the Pope commaunded to
be aſſoyled, theyr ad|uerſaries by colour of the Popes authoritie would
commaund to be excommunicate.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Earle of Leyceſter pro|ſpereth in
Caſ|coigne.The firſt day of Iuly the Erle of Leyceſter in Gaſcoign
ouercame many of the kings enimies, and tooke from them a fortreſſe called
Chattellõ.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A ſore tempeſt of thunder and lightning.On S.
Dunſtans day there was a maruel|lous ſore tẽpeſt of weather, the ayre being
dark|ned on euery ſide from the foure corners thereof, and withall chaunced ſuch a thunder as fewe the like had
beene heard of. Firſt it beganne as it had beene a greate waye off, but
after it burſt out with ſuch terrible crackes as was wonderful. But one
amongſt the reſt exceeded, and withall ſuch lightning flaſhed forth as put
men in great feare and terror. The chymney of the Chamber wherein the Queene
and hir children then were, was beaten downe to duſt,
[...]
and the whole buy [...]+ding ſore ſhaken. This was at Windſore, where in the Parke Okes were
rent in ſunder, and tur|ned vp by the rootes, and much hurt done, as myl|nes
with the Mylners in them, and ſhepefoldes with the ſhepheardes, and plowmen,
and ſuche as were going by the way, were deſtroyed and beaten downe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame tyme the
ſea on the coaſtes of Englande,High ty [...]
roſe with higher tydes than the na|turall courſe gaue, by the ſpace
of ſixe foote.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About Michaelmaſſe, the
Queene dowager of Scotlande, that was daughter to Monſieur de Couſie a
French man, came through Englãd to return into France where ſhe was born,
& was of the king honourably receyued and welcomed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare the Nunrie of
Marran not farre from Lynne was founded by the Ladie Iſabell,The N [...] Marran [...]+ded. Counteſſe of Arundell.
[figure appears here on page 726]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo this yeare the Lorde
William de Cant|low departed this life, in whoſe heritage his ſon named alſo William ſucceeded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, Iohn Cobham,
and Geffrey Spencer (that was a man of great fame, and one of the kings
counſaile) departed this life, Cobham before Eaſter, and Spencer ſhortlye
after the ſame feaſt. Alſo in the Octaues of Pentecoſt, Paule Peyuer or
Peure departed this life.Paule Peyuer. Hee was
alſo one of the kings chiefe Counſaylers, and Lorde Stewarde of his houſe.
This man at the firſt was not borne to any great poſſeſſions, but by purchaſe hee atteyned to greate reuenues.
The Ladie Ioan his wife compounded with the king, for the maryage of hir
ſonne named Paule, after his father, but the Lorde Iohn Gray payed the
money, being fiue hundred marks, and ſo diſ|charging hir of that debt,
maried hir ſonne to one of his daughters at his manour of Eyton, and
afterwardes at London maried the mother of his ſonne in lawe,The L [...] William [...] married [...] P [...]y [...]
wherewyth the King was ſore diſpleaſed, for hee hadde gyuen the
maryage of hir vnto a Staunger, one Stephen de Sa|lines, ſo that the Lorde
Gray was glad to gyue to the King the ſumme of fiftie markes, by way of a
fine to haue his good will.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the .xxxvj. yeare of
King Henries raigne,
A [...] Mat. P [...]
The C [...] of Hales [...]+cared.
the Churche of Hales was dedicate of the foun|dation of Richarde
Earle of Cornewall. At which dedication hee kept a ſolenme feaſt on the Euen
of Saint Leonarde being Sunday. There was preſent the King, and Queene, and
almoſte all the Nobilitie of Englande, both ſpiritual and temporall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The buylding of that
Churche,The c [...] of the b [...]+ding of t [...] Church of Hales. all char|ges accounted, ſtoode the Earle
in tenne thou|ſande Markes, as hee himſelfe confeſſed vnto Mathew Paris.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame tyme the
Earle of Leyce|ſter, and Guy de Luſignan the Kings halfe bro|ther EEBO page image 727 came into Englande out of Fraunce, and landed at
Douer. The king receyued them with great ioy & gladnes. He gaue to
his brother at his return great rewards, as he was euer accuſtomed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]eys and [...] in thoſe [...] were [...]ed in [...]rough [...]r than is [...]n our [...]as ſhuld [...]re, ſo as [...]ame [...] ſeeme [...]r a right [...]ſe of war [...] vtterãceIn the feaſt of the Conception of our Ladie at a
Iuſtes holden, at Rocheſter, the ſtraungers were putte to the worſe, and
well beaten by the Engliſhe Batchlers and men of Armes, ſo that the
diſhonour which they did to the Engliſhmen at Brackley was nowe recompenced
with in|tereſt. For the Straungers fleeing
to the Citie for ſuccour, were mette by the way by the Eng|liſh Knightes
ſeruaunts and yeomen, which fel vpon them, beate them ſore with Clubbes and
ſtan [...]s, and handled the very euill. Hereof ſpring a greate hatred betwixt
the Engliſhe men and ſtraungers, whiche dayly grewe and encreaſed more and
more, the rather bycauſe the king had them in ſo good eſtimation, and
reteyned ſo many of them within the realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king did celebrate
the feaſt of Chriſt|maſſe at York,1252 whether
came Alexander the yong king of Scottes, and was there made Knight by the
King of Englande, and on Saint Stephens day he maryed the Ladie Margaret,
daughter to the king of England, according to the aſſuraunce before time
concluded. There was a great aſſem|bly of noble perſonages at that
feaſt.
[figure appears here on page 727]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ouſe of [...]ie.The Queene dowager of Scotland mother to king Alexander,
a French woman of the houſe of Coucie, had paſſed the ſea, & was
preſent there with a fayre companie of Lordes and Gentlemẽ. The number of
knights that were come thither on the king of Englandes part were reckened
to be at the poynt of one thouſande. The King of
Scottes had with him .lx. knightes and a great ſort of other gentlemen
comparable to knightes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ing of [...]d [...] ho| [...] to king [...]gland.The king of Scottes did homage to the king of Englande
at that time for the realme of Scot|lande, and all things were done with
great loue and fauour, although at the begynning ſome ſtrife was kyndled
about taking vp of lodgings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This aſſembly of the
Princes, coſt the Archbi|ſhop right deerely, in feaſting and banquetting
them and theyr traynes. At one dinner it was re|ported be ſpent at the firſt courſe .lx. fat Oxen. At requeſt of
the king of Scottes, the king of Eng|land receyued agayne into fauour Philip
Lunell, or rather Luvell as I take it, one of his counſaile againſt whom he
had conceiued diſpleaſure in the yere laſt paſt, for ſuch bryberie as he was
thought to be guiltie of for to ſhewe fauour to the Iewes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The king of Scottes when
he ſhould depart, tooke his leaue in moſt courteous maner, and led with him
his new maried wife,Sir Robert Norice, & ſir
Stephen Bau|zan. on whom atten|ded ſir Robert Norice knight
marſhall of the kings houſe, and ſir Stephẽ Bauſan, and alſo the Ladie
Maude, the widow of the Lorde William Cantlow, with other.An exceeding great wind. On the octaues of the E|piphany chanced
an exceeding great wind, which did much hurt in diuerſe places of the realm.
The B. of Rocheſter returning frõ the court of Rome,The
Biſhop of Rocheſters bul brought wt him a bul, authoriſing him to
receyue to his owne vſe the .v. part of the reuenues of al ye beneficed men
within his dioces.The Gaſ [...]+coignes make warre againſt the Engliſh ſubiects. In this
meane while the erle of Leyceſter remaining in Englãd, the Gaſcoignes made
ſore war againſt ſuch as he had left behind him, & withal gaue
information to the K. that the Erle of Leyceſter was a traytor, &
one yt had ſpoiled the kings ſubiects: And further|more by his vniuſt
dealings had giuẽ to the Gaſ|coignes cauſe of rebelliõ. The K. to boult
out the truth of this matter, ſent firſt his chaplaine Hẽrie Winghã,
& afterwards ſir Nic. de Moles de Va|lence, as cõmiſſioners to
enquire of ye erles doing, who wẽt & returned wtout finding any
manifeſt crime in ye erles demenor. The erle was much of|fended that his
innocency ſhuld be thus ſuſpected. EEBO page image 728 But at length being
appoynted to returne into Gaſcoigne, he obeyed, and hauing a great ſumme of
money, he reteyned a power of men of warre, aſwell French men as other, and
meaning to bee reuenged of thoſe that had giuen the information agaynſt
him,The Earle of Leyceſter daũ|teth his
eni|mies. he ſtrengthned himſelfe with the ayde of the king of
Nauarre, and of the Earle of Bigorre and other, ſo that hee oppreſſed his
ad|uerſaries on eche hande, and ſo abated their pride, that if they
conueniently had might, they would haue
yelded themſelues to ſome other prince, and vtterly haue renounced the King
of Englande for euer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
A ſtraunge wonder of the newe Moone.The .xiij. day
of March, the newe moone was ſeene, where the prime chaunge by natural
courſe ſhould not haue beene tyll the .xvj. day following, and for the ſpace
of .xv. dayes that then next en|ſued, the Sunne, the Moone, and Starres
appea|red of a red colour. And herewith the whole face of the earth ſeemed
as it had beene ſhadowed with a thicke
myſt or ſmoke, the winde notwithſtan|ding remayning North and Northeaſt. And
herewith began a ſore drought, cõtinuing a long time, the which togither
with morning froſts, and Northerly windes, deſtroyed the fruites and o|ther
growing things, which were blaſted in ſuche wiſe, that although at the firſt
it was a very for|warde yeare, and great plentie towardes of corne and
fruite, yet by the meanes aforeſayd, the ſame was greatly hindered, and
ſpecially in the Som|mer ſeaſon, when the
Sunnes heat increaſed, and the drought ſtill continued. The reſidue of ſuche
fruites as then remayned, withered away, ſo that vneth a tenth part was
left, and yet there was in|different ſtore. For if the abundaunce which the
bloſſomes promiſed had come forwarde, the trees had not bene able to haue
borne the ſame. The graſſe was ſo burned vp in paſtures &
medowes,A great drought. that if a man tooke vp
ſome of it in his hands and rubbed the ſame neuer ſo little, it ſtreight
fell to poulder, and ſo cattel were redie
to ſterue through lacke of meate: and bycauſe of the exceeding hote nightes,
there was ſuch abundance of fleas, flies, and gnattes, that people were
vexed, and brought in caſe to be wearie of their liues. And herewyth
chaunced many diſeaſes,Many diſeaſes raigned. as
ſweates, agues, and other. And in the Harueſt tyme there fell a great death
or murreyn amongſt cattell,A murreyn of cattaile.
and ſpecially in Norffolke, in the fennes and other parties of the South.
The infection was ſuch, that dogs, and
rauens feeding on the dead carraynes, ſwel|led ſtreight wayes and dyed, ſo
that the people durſt eate no biefe, leaſt the fleſh happely might be
infected.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo this was noted not
without great won|der, that yong heyfers and bullockes followed the mylche
kine, and as it had beene calues ſucked the ſame kine. Alſo Apple trees and
Peare trees now after the time of yeelding their ripe fruite, began againe
to bloſſome, as if it had beene in Apr [...] The cauſe of the death of cattell was thought [...] come hereof.The [...] the catte [...]
After ſo great a drougth (which ha [...] continued by all the ſpace of the monethes of A|prill, May, Iune, and
Iuly,) when there folowed good plentie of raine, the earth began to yeelde
hi [...] encreaſe moſt plentiouſly of all growing things, though not ſo
wholſome nor of ſuch kindly ſub|ſtance, as in due time and ſeaſon ſhee is
accuſto|med to bring forth, and ſo the cattell which before was
hungerſtaruen, fed now ſo greedily of thys newe graſſe ſprung vp in vndue
ſeaſon, that they were ſodenly puffed vp with fleſhe, and ſuch vn|naturall
humors, as bredde infections amongeſt them, whereof they dyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhop of Lincolne
would haue enfor|ced all the beneficed men within his dioces to bee Prieſts,
but they purchaſed a licence from Rome,The [...]
to remaine at the Vniuerſities for certain yeares, without taking
the order of Prieſthoode vpon them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king meaning to go
(as he pretended in|to the holy land, had graunt of the Pope to leuie a
tenth of his ſubiects both ſpirituall and temporal.The
C [...] co [...] to co [...] of the [...] Ley [...]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Gaſcoines ſore
repining at the Earle of Leyceſter his ſtrayte gouernance, (who handled them
more roughly than they had beene accuſto|med,) ſent the Archbiſhop of
Burdeaux ouer into
[figure appears here on page 728] Englande to exhibite a
complaint agaynſt him in all theyr names.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Leyceſter
aduertiſed thereof, followed him, and comming to the Court, found the
Archbiſhop readie to aduouche the informati|on which he had made agaynſt the
ſayde Earle, chiefely in that he had ſought the deſtruction of thoſe whome
the Earle of Cornewall when hee was ruler there, had graunted life and
peace, and whome ſir Henrie Trubleuile, and Waleran the Teutchman, late
Stewardes of Gaſcoigne, vnder the king, had cheriſhed and mainteyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Many other things the
Archbiſhoppe charged EEBO page image 729 him with, the which the Erle wittily
refelled and diſproued,
[...]e Erle diſ| [...]reth the [...]gations of accuſers. ſo as he was allowed in his
iuſtifica|tion by thoſe that ſtoode by, as the Erle of Corn|wall and
others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]e Biſhop of [...]colnes au| [...]rine to in| [...]re Vicars Churches [...]opriate.The Biſhop of Lincolne got authoritie of the Pope to
inſtitute Vicarages, in Churches impropriate to religious men, where no
Vicars were, and where ſuch were as ſeemed to ſlender|ly prouided of
ſufficient allowance, to augment the ſame as he thought expedient: which his
au|thoritie he vſed more largely than
ſtoode with the pleaſure of religious perſons, bycauſe hee ſhewed great
fauour to the Vicars. The copie of the let|ters which the Biſhop had
procured of the Pope, authoriſing him herein, followeth as we a [...] the ſame in the Chronicles of Mathew Paris.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Prie [...]t of Popes [...]nt. Innocentius Episcopus. &c. Cum sicut accepimus
in tua ciuitate & diocœsi, nonnulli religiosi & alij
collegiati ecclesias perochiales in proprios vsus optineant, in quibus nimis
exiles ant nullae taxatae sunt Vicariae.
Fraternitati tuae per authoritate summam mandamus, quod in eijsde(m)
ecclesijs de ipsaru(m) prouentibus vicarias institutas, & institutas
exiles aduageas vice nostra: prout iuxta consuetudinem patriae secundum deum
videris expedire, non obstantibus si praedicti exepti sint, aut alias muniti
apostolicis privilegijs siue indulgentijs, per quae id impediri vel differi
possit. Et de quibus speciale oporteat in praesentibus fieri mentionem:
contradictores per censuras ecclesiasticas apostolica potestate compescendo.
Datu(m) Lugduni. vij. kal. Octob. pontificatus nostri. An. viij.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Leycester is eftsoones sent into Gascoigne by the
king, The Earle of Leyceſter ſent eftſoones into
Gaſcoigne. who had not cared if hee had fallen into his enimies
handes as should appeare. But the Earle hyred souldiers in France, and
comming into Gascoigne preuayled agaynst his enimyes, though in one conflict
hee was in daunger of loosing both life and the honour of the fielde. But
yet through his good happe, Gods fauour, and the valiancie of himselfe and
some of his retinue, hee gotte the vpper hande, and putte hys enimies to
flight, taking Rusteyn, Ruſteyn takẽ. one of the
chiefe ringleaders of the rebels, whome he caused to be presented to the
king.
[figure appears here on page 729]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] kings el| [...] ſonne Ed| [...]d created [...] of Aqui| [...]. At the same time had the king inuested hys sonne Edward
with the Duchie of Aquitaine to the
offence of the Erle of Cornwal, to whom by charter he had before giuen
& confirmed the same.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In a Justes holden at Walden, sir Arnold de Moteyny, Arnold de [...]teyny [...]e a right valia(n)t knight, was slaine by sir Roger de
Lemborne, for which mischaunce all the Nobles there assembled made great
lamentation, and namely the sayde sir Roger: but yet he was suspected to be
in blame, bycause the soket of his staffe was polished, and not abated.
Hereby it should appeare, that in qualitie of weapon, & not
in maner of their running togither,
these iustes & turneys in those dayes practised differed from the
very order of warre.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] church of [...]dedicete The xvij. of Septem. the cathedral Church of Ely
was dedicat, which the B. of that sea named Hugh had builded with his own
proper costes & charges, togither with the palace there. The king
& a great nu(m)ber of the peeres & nobles of the realm both
spiritual & temporal were present at this sole(m)ne feast, which was
kept in most ple(n)tiful maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The xiij. day of October the king held a great feast at London,
A Parliament. and had called the estates of the
Realme, then and there to assemble in Parliament, wherin he opened to them
the popes grant, which he had obteyned of the tenthes :The king de|maundeth the tenthes of the ſpiritualtie. due to the
Churche, to be receyued by him for three yeares, towardes his charges in his
iourney whiche hee ment to make into the holy lande. The Bishops, and namely
Lincolne, vtterly refused to be contributaries to his graunte. The Biſhops refuſe to yeeld to the Popes graunt. They
alledged sundrie reasons for their excuse, as the pouertie of the English
Church being alreadie made bare myth continuall exactions and oppressions,
but chiefly they excuſed themſelues by the abſence of the Archbiſhops of
Canterburie and Yorke, of whom the one was beyond the ſea, and the other at
home in the north partes. All the reſidue of the Engliſh Biſhops were there,
except Hereforde & Ch [...]
EEBO page image 730 which Cheſter was ſicke, and therefore without the conſent
of thoſe that were abſent and name|ly theyr Primate the Archbiſhop of
Canterbury, they coulde not conclude vpon any general point touching the
kings demaunde. And although the king fretted and ſtormed agaynſt them, yet
could he not bring them to his purpoſe, ſo that the Par|liament for that
time was diſſolued. Yet before theyr departure from London, hee communed
with the Biſhops apart, to ſee if hee myght per|ſwade them to giue to him ſome portion of mo|ney towardes his
charges: but they had tuned theyr ſtrings all after one note, diſcording all
from his tenour, ſo that not a penie coulde be got of them:The king highly offen|ded with the Biſhops. wherefore
hee tooke high diſpleaſure a|gaynſt them, reuyling them in moſte reprochfull
maner, and amongſt other he vpbrayded his half brother, (the elect of
Wincheſter) of greate vn|thankfulneſſe, who alſo amongſt the reſidue ſtood
agaynſt him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king aſ|ſayeth to get money of the Lordes
tem|porall.The king hauing this repulſe at the Biſhops handes,
began to fall in talke with the Lordes of the Temporaltie touching the
troubles in Gaſ|co [...]gne, where things were in broyle by the harde doings of the Earle of
Leyceſter, againſt whome the Gaſcoignes ceaſſed not to make warre ſtyll, and
of late hauing beſieged him in the Caſtell of Mountalbon, droue him to ſuch
ſhift, that to eſ|cape the preſent daunger, he was glad to ſet at li|bertie
certaine rebels, whiche he had before taken captiues. Therfore to reduce that Countrie vnto quiet, the king
determined to go thither himſelfe, and to remoue the Earle of Leyceſter out
of hys office: but when he came to the pith of the matter, whiche was to
deſire them of ayde both of men & money, the Lordes woulde not agree
to graunte him any. And where he ſought to burden the erle of Leyceſter with
miſgouerning things agaynſt his honour, they excuſed the ſame Earle, and ſo
the Lordes alſo departed in diſpleaſure of the king aſwell as the Biſhops.The
Londo|ners helpe at a pinche. Of the Lon [...]oners yet the king by way of princely prayer got .xx. thouſand Markes
of golde at that time. And to theyr further griefe for better meane to be
reuen|ged agaynſt the Biſhop of Elie, he cauſed the ſayde Londoners to keepe
S. Edwards fayre for xv. dayes togither at Weſtminſter, and in the meane
time to keepe their ſhops ſhut through all the Citie. Which thing (by reaſon
of the foule weather chauncing at that time) was very grie|uous vnto them, albeit there was ſuch repayre of people
thither, that London had not bene fuller to the iudgement of olde auncient
men neuer at any tyme in theyr dayes to theyr remembraunce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The death of ſir Nicholas Samford.This yeare died
ſir Nicholas Samford knight, a man of great reputation and valiancie. Alſo
on the .xx. day of October, the Counteſſe of Win|cheſter, daughter to the
Erle of Hereford departed this life at Groby,The O [...] of W [...] dep [...]
[...]e. a Manor place belonging to hir huſband the Earle of
Wincheſter, a little be|ſides Leyceſter, and was buried at Brackley. The
ſayde Earle ſhortly after maryed an other wiſe in hope of iſſue. For neither
by this his laſte wife,Mat. P [...]
neyther by his firſt that was daughter to the Lord Alane de Galoway
he had any childrẽ.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the ſame yeare,The [...] of the [...] de L [...] Wig [...]
that noble Ladie Mar|garet Counteſſe of Liſle ſurnamed Riuers,
ſom|time wife to Fou [...]s de Brent, departed out of this worlde, about the ſecond day of
October.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the .xxxvij. yeare of
king Henries raigne,A [...]. [...]
one of the Popes notaries called Albiet came in|to England to offer
vnto Richard erle of Corn [...]|wall the kings brother,The P [...]+fereth [...] king [...] Sicall [...] Earle [...] wall. the kingdome [...] of [...]+ples and Sicill. But the Erle ſuppoſing it not to ſtande with his
honour, to depriue his nephewe Henry ſon to the Emperor Frederick the
ſeconde, by his wife the Empreſſe Iſabell that was [...]e to ye ſaid erle, refuſed to take that honor vpõ him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time, that
is to ſay, in the Oc|taues of Saint Martin, Boniface the Archbi|ſhop of
Canterburie arriued in Englande com|ming from the Court of Rome, where he
ha [...] bin long reſiant.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame time there
chau [...]ed a great occa|ſion of ſtrife betwixt the ſayd Archbiſhop, and the
Biſhop of Wincheſter. For where maiſter [...]u|ſtace de Linne, o [...]all to the ſaid Archbiſhop had firſt excomunicate, & after for
his cõtumacie [...]an|ſed to be attached a prieſt which by authority of ye elect of
Wincheſter as dioceſane there, was [...]red into poſſeſſion of an Hoſpitall in Southwarke, as gouernour
thereof, by the name of Pr [...], [...]th|out conſent of the Officiall, whiche preſ [...]ded tytle as Patrone in hys Maiſters name, the ſayd elect of
Wincheſter cauſed a ryotous ſor [...] of per|ſons after the maner of warre to ſeeke [...]nge hereof, the whiche after manye outrages done, came to Lambeth, and
there by violence tooke the ſayde Euſtace out of his owne houſe, and ledde
him to Farnham, where hee was kepte as priſoner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbiſhop here of
aduertiſed, at his firſt comming ouer, and taking the ſame but for a homely
welcom, was maruelouſly offended, and comming to London accompanied with the
Bi|ſhops of Chicheſter and Hereforde in the Church of Saint Mary Bowe, being
reueſted in Ponti|ficalibus, pronounced all thoſe accurſed whiche
were Authours or fauourers of ſuch a raſhe and preſumptuous deede, and
further commaunded all the Biſhops within his Prouince, by vertue of their
obedience, to denounce the ſame in their Churches euery Sunday and holy
day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Biſhop of Wincheſter
on the other part, ſent cõmaundement to the deane of Southwarke to reſiſt
the Archbiſhop to his face, & to denounce EEBO page image 731
his curſſe to be voyde, vaine, and of no force, but deuiſed of a craftie
purpoſe and wicked meaning. The Archbiſhop continuing in his conceiued
diſ|pleaſure, went to Oxforde, and there on the mo|row after Saint Nicholas
day, renued the ſame curſe in ſolemne wiſe before all the learned men,
ſtudents,1253 and ſcholers of the vniuerſitie.
At length yet the matter was taken vp betwixt them, for the king in his
brothers cauſe, and the Queene for hir vncle the Archbiſhop,
[...] Archb. of [...]erourie [...]he Biſhop Wincheſter [...]e friends. [...]liam de [...]ence, and [...] de War| [...]
tooke ſome payne to agree them.
And ſo in the Octaues of the Epi|phanie they were made friendes, and thoſe
aſſoy|led that were excommunicate, in which number William de Valẽce, and
Iohn de Warren were thought to be conteyned as thoſe that ſhoulde be preſent
in vſing the force againſt the Official (as before ye haue heard.) By
inquiry takẽ about this time by the diligence of the Biſhop of Lincolne, it
was found that the yearely profites and reue|nues of ſpiritual
promotions,
[...] value of [...]uall ly| [...]gs in ſtran| [...] handes. and liuings reſting in ſtraungers hands preferred by the Popes pro|uiſions, amounted to the
ſumme of .lxx. thouſand Markes, which was more by two thirde partes, than
the kings reuenues belonging to his crown.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Glouceſter
and the Lord Wil. de Valence went ouer into Fraunce in moſt tri|umphant
maner, to conclude a maryage betwixt the ſonne of the ſayde Earle of
Glouceſter, and the daughter of the Lorde Guie of Engoleſme. Which mariage
the king had mocioned for the affection
which he bare towardes the aduaunce|ment of his linage, by the mothers ſyde.
Whereat bicauſe they were ſtrangers, the Engliſh nobilitie ſomwhat repined.
And wheras like luſtie yõg gẽ|tlemen they attempted a Iuſtes and tourney
to ſhewe ſome prouſe of theyr valiaunt ſtomackes, they were well beaten by
the French men, that diſdeyned to ſee yong men ſo preſumptuous, to prouoke
olde accuſtomed warriours to the tryall of ſuch martiall enterpriſes
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the beginning of
Lent the new Moone was ſeene foure dayes before ſhe ought to haue appeared
by hir common courſe.The newe Moone appea|red before hir
time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king by a ſhift got
of the Lõdoners .1000. Markes. For as it happened about the ſame
time the youthfull Citizens (for an exerciſe and triall of their actiuitie)
had ſet forth a game to runne at the Quintine,Running at
the Quintine. and whoſoeuer did beſt ſhuld haue a Peacocke which
they had prepared for a priſe. Certaine of the kings ſeruants, bycauſe the
court lay then at Weſtminſter, came (as it were in ſpight of the Citizens)
to the game,The Londo|ners called Barons.
& giuing re|prochfull names to the Londoners (which for the dignitie
of the Citie & auncient priuiledges which they ought to haue enioyed
were called Barons) the ſayd Lõdoners not able to beare ſo to be miſ|vſed,
fell vpon the kings ſeruaunts, and bet them ſhrewdly, ſo that vpon coplaint,
the king cauſed the Citizens to fine for their raſh doings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, about the ſame
time, the K. vpon diſpleaſure conceyued agaynſt the Earle of Ley|ceſter, had
cauſed him to reſigne his office of the wardẽſhip of Gaſcoigne:The Earle of Leyceſter re|ſigneth his go|uernment of
Gaſcoigne. and bycauſe the erle had it by patẽt, the k. not able
to find any iuſt cauſe of forfeiture, agreed to pay vnto him for yt
reſignatiõ no ſmal portion of money. And wheras the Gaſ|coignes had charged
the erle with too much ſtrait hãdling of them, wherby they were occaſioned
to rayſe tumults, the matter was now nothing at al amended. For after the
erle had reſigned, they cõ|tinued ſtill in rebellion,The
Rioll. S. Million. Townes in Gaſcoigne. ſo that the Rioll with S.
Millions and other places were taken by the ad|uerſaries
[figure appears here on page 731] oute of the Kings handes, and greate ſlaughter of people
made in thoſe parties: where|fore the king mynding to goe thither, cauſed
mu|ſters to be takẽ, and men put in a redineſſe accor|ding to the cuſtome,
that he might vnderſtande what number of able men furniſhed for the war EEBO page image 732 were to be had.Knightes to be
made. He alſo tooke order that euery mã that might diſpend
yearely .xv. poundes in lands ſhould be made knight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, for the better
preſeruation of peace and quietneſſe amongſt his people, he appoynted watch
to be kept by night in Cities & borough townes. And further by the
aduice of the Sauoy|ſynes,An ordinance agaynſt
rob|bers. which were about him, he ordeyned that if any man
chaunced to bee robbed, or by anye meanes damnified by any theefe or robber,
he to whom the keeping of that Countrey chiefly ap|perteyned where the robbery was done, ſhoulde competently
reſtore the loſſe: and this was after the vſage of Sauoy, but was thought
more hard to be obſerued here, than in thoſe partyes, where are not ſo many
bypathes and ſtarting corners to ſhift out of the way.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Gaſcoignes continued
in their ſeditio [...]s doings and namely Gaſcon de Bierne, who re|nouncing his duetie and
obedience to the king of England, ioyned himſelfe to the king of Spaine,
through his help to be the ſtronger and more able to anoy the Engliſh
ſubiectes. The euill entrea|ting vſed towards the Gaſcoigns which brought
hyther Wines, in that the ſame were often|tymes taken from them by the Kings
officers,The [...]
[...]ed [...] Gaſcoi [...] rebell [...]
and other, without readie money allowed for the ſale, gaue occaſion
to them to grudge and repine agaynſt the king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In the quindeue of Eaſter
a Parliament be|ganne at London,A Par [...]
in which all the eſtates being aſſembled, the matter was mooued for
ayding the
[figure appears here on page 732] king with ſome reliefe of money
towards the ior|ney which he ment to make into the holy lande:A tenth gran|ted of the ſpi|ritualtie. Eſcuage
graunted. & ſo at length it was agreed that a tenth part
of all the reuenues belonging to the church was gran|ted to him for three
yeres ſpace, and that eſcuage ſhould be
leuyed for that yeare, after three markes of euery knightes fee, and the
king on the other part promiſed faithfully to obſerue and maintain the
graunt of the great charter,Magna carta. and all
the articles conteyned within the ſame. And for more aſſu|rance hereof, the
thirde day of May in the greate hall at Weſtminſter, in the preſence, and by
the aſſent of the king and the Earles of Norffolke, Hereforde, Oxforde.
Warwicke, and other no|ble men, by the Archbiſhop of Canterburie as
pri|mate, and by the Biſhoppes of London,
Elye, Lyncolne, Worceſter, Norwiche, Hereforde, Saliſburie, Durham, Exeter,
Carlile, Bathe, Rocheſter, and S. Dauies, reueſted and appare|led in
pontificalibus, with Tapers, according to the maner, the ſentence of
excomunication was pronounced agaynſt all tranſgreſſors of the liber|ties of
the Churche, and of the auncient liber|ties and cuſtomes of the realme of
England, and namely thoſe which are conteyned in the greate Charter, and in
the Charter of Foreſt. Whileſt the ſentence was in reading, the king helde
hys hande vpon hys breaſt wyth glad and chearefull countenaunce, and when in
the ende they threwe away theyr extinct and ſmoking Tapers, ſay|ing, ſo let
them bee extinguiſhed and ſynke into the pytte of hell which runne into the
daungers of this ſentence, the King ſayde, ſo helpe mee God, as I ſhall
obſerue and keepe all theſe things, euen as I am a Chriſtian man, as I am a
knight, and as I am a King crowned and an|noynted. But afterwarde when he
through o|ther counſayle brake his promiſe therein,Godly
c [...] no do [...]
he was aduiſed by ſome to giue a portion of that money which he got
at this tyme, to the Pope, that hee might of him be aſſoyled.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediately after the
breaking vp of the Parliament, that is to vnderſtande, about the fyrſt of
Iune, the King beeing earneſtly cal|led vppon by Meſſengers ſente from the
Gaſ|coignes to prouyde in tyme for the defence and EEBO page image 733
ſafegarde of that Countrey, ſithe otherwyſe hee ſtoode in daunger to loſe
it,
[...]he king pur| [...]ſeth to go [...]mſelfe into [...]ſcoigne. with all ſpeede he re|ſolued to goe thither, and
therevpon cauſed ſum|mons to bee gyuen to all thoſe that helde of him by
knightes ſeruice, to prepare to bee at Porteſ|mouth, with horſe and armour
in the Octaues of the Trinitie. Herewith hee made great pro|uiſion of
Shippes, the whiche beeing aſſembled, and the armie likewiſe come togyther,
through lacke of conuenient winde hee was enforced to ſtay a long tyme, to his great griefe and no leſſe
charges.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]e taketh the [...]n.Finally, on the .vj. of Auguſt, hee tooke the ſea, leauing
his brother the Earle of Cornewall, and the Queene in charge with
gouernaunce of the Realme, and of his ſonne the Lord Edward. There departed
with him frõ Porteſmouth three hundred ſayles of great ſhippes, beſides a
number of other ſmaller veſſelles. And thus accompanied he tooke his courſe
towardes Gaſcoigne, and a|bout our Lady
day the aſſumption, he arriued at Burdeaux,
[...] arriueth at [...]rdeaux. where he was of the Citizens honou|rably
receyued.
[figure appears here on page 733]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediately after his
arriuall there, he cau|ſed the towne of
the Rioll to be compaſſed about with a ſtrong ſiege, within the whiche a
greate number of Rebelles were encloſed, which vali|antly defended the place
in hope of reſcue whiche Gaſton de Bierne that was fledde to the King of
Spain had promiſed to procure for them. But the king of Englande to preuent
them in that poynt,
[...]mbaſſadors [...]t into Spain ſent the Biſhop of Bathe, and his truſtie
Chaplaine ſir Iohn Manſell vnto the ſayd king of Spaine, to conclude
friendſhip and alliaunce with him, ſo that
the Lorde Edwarde his eldeſt ſonne might marye the King of Spaine hys
daughter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...] mariage cõ| [...]ded betwixt [...]e king of [...]glands ſon [...]d the king Spaynes [...]ghter.After long treatie, by the diligence of the ſayd
Ambaſſadors, a full concluſion followed of theyr motion. And whereas the
king of Englande had giuen and aſſigned the dominion of Gaſcoigne to his
ſayde ſonne the Lorde Edwarde, the King of Spain in the inſtrument that
conteyned the co|uenants of the mariage, reſigned & quiteclaymed all
the right and tytle within Gaſcoigne which he had or might haue by the gyft
of king Henrie the ſecond, & by confirmation of the Kings; Richard,
and Iohn. In this meane while, the townes and caſtels which the rebels held,
were wonne and de|liuered into the kings hands, and herewith follo|wed a
great dearth in the kings armie,A derth in the kings
campe. ſo that a hen was ſold for .vj. pence (d.) ſterling, A pound weight in bread was at two pence (d.) or three pence (d.) a gallon of wine at two shillings (ſ) a coome or foure buſhels of wheat at .xx. shillings (ſ.) ſo that a knight with his eſquire, and coiſtrel with his two
horſes, might vneth be cõ|petently found for two shillings (ſ.)of ſiluer. The k. therfore to relieue his people there with him on
that ſyde the ſea, ſent the Prior of Newbourgh with other into Englãd, to
cauſe prouiſion of vitails & other neceſſaries to be cõueyed
& brought vnto him into Gaſcoigne, and ſo there was a great
quantitie of grayne and powdred fleſh taken vp and ſent a|way with all
conuenient ſpeede. The Earle of Leyceſter came to the king, bringing with
hym out of Fraunce where he had remayned a certaine time, a faire companie
of ſouldiers and men of warre to the kings ayde, and was right courte|ouſtye
receyued. The Gaſcoignes then percey|uing the kings power to encreaſe, and
ſaw howe not only the caſtels wherein they truſted to haue refuge were wonne
and gotten out of their hands by the King of Englande, but alſo that theyr
Vines (wherein chiefly conſiſted theyr hope of ſu|ſtentation) were burned vp
and deſtroyed,The G [...]ſ|coigns begin to humble themſelues. they began to humble
themſelues, and ſo by little and litle returned to their due obedience,
after that the Authors of their ſeditions tumults were eyther apprehended,
or chaſed out of the countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare died the
Biſhop of Chicheſter M. Richard Witz,The Biſhop of
Chicheſter Ri|charde Witz and Groſted B. of Lincolne, de part this
life a man of great vertue and ſingu|lar knowledge. Alſo that
famous Clearke Ro|bert Groſted Biſhop of Lincolne departed thys lyfe on the
day of Saint Denyſe in the night, at hys Manour of Bugdene, whoſe learning
cou|pled with vertue and vprightneſſe of life wan to him perpetuall
commendation.The prayſe of Groſted. He was a
mani|feſt blamer of Pope and king, a reprouer of Pre|lates, a correcter of
Monkes, a directer of Prieſtes, an inſtructer of Clearkes, a ſuſteyner of
Scholers, a preacher to the people, a perſecu|ter of incontinent liuers, a
diligent ſearcher of the Scriptures, a contemner and a verie Mallet of ſuch
ſtrangers as ſought prefermẽt in this realme by the Popes prouiſions: in
houſekeeping liberall, in corporall refection plentifull, and in miniſtring
ſpirituall foode, deuoute and godly affected: in his Biſhoplike office
diligent, reuerende, and ne|uer awearied.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer there died in
Gaſcoigne, Williã de EEBO page image 734 Veſcie a baron of great fame
in the north partes.The L. Wal. Veſcie depar|teth this
life.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo in the Spring and
Sommer of thys yeare was a greate drought, and in the Harueſt ſeaſon fell
ſuch wette,Great wea [...]e. that great flouddes by the ryſing of the Ryuers, and
ouerflowing theyr Bankes, did muche hurt in ſundrye places of the Realme.
Againe in the latter ende of Harueſt about Michaelmaſſe, there was eftſoones
ſuche a drought,Great drought that menne coulde
gette no grynding at the Mylnes, but were conſtrayned to goe in ſome places a dayes iourney of, to haue theyr
corne grounde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 38.
The Lady Ka|therin the kings daugh|ter borne.
In the .xxviij. yeare of king Henries raigne, the Queene was
deliuered of a daughter whiche was called Katherin, bycauſe the ſame was
born on Saint Katherins day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On S. Lucies day, there
fell a great ſnowe, and withall a winters thunder,Winter
thũder for a token of ſome euill to follow. The king to ſettle
the ſtate of the countrey of Gaſcoigne in better order, ta|ryed there all the winter, and repaired certaine
de|cayed townes and Caſtels.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1254The Queene kept hir Chriſtmaſſe at Lon|don,
where ſhe lay in childebed, and was purified on the euen of the Epiphanie,
making a royall feaſt, at the which many great Lordes were pre|ſent, as the
Archbiſhop of Cãterburie, the Biſhop of Elie, the Erles of Cornewall and
Glouceſter, and many other.The Queenes lib [...]ie to|wardes the king. She ſent ouer at the ſame time to hir
huſband for a new yeares gift the ſumme of
fiue C. Markes of hir owne reuenues towardes the maintenance of his
warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A ſtrange fight in the ayre.On the euen of the
Circumciſion of our Lord, in the night ſeaſon whileſt the ayre was moſte
cleare and bright with ſhining ſtarres, the Moone being .viij. dayes olde,
there appeared in the Ele|ment the perfect fourme and likeneſſe of a
migh|tie great Shippe, whiche was fyrſt ſeene of cer|taine Monkes of Saint
Albones, who remay|ning at Saint Amphibalus,Redborne. were got vp to be|hold by the ſtarres, if it were tyme for them to go to Mattens, but perceyuing
that ſtraunge ſight, they called vp ſuche of their acquayntaunce as lodged
neare at hande, to viewe the ſame. At length it ſeemed as the bourdes and
ioyntes there|of had gone in ſunder, and ſo it vaniſhed awaye. There
followed a maruellous ſore latter ende of a Winter, through colde and
ouerſharpe weather, which continued till the feaſt of S. Gregorie in March
next enſuing.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A death of ſheepe.Alſo there chanced the ſame yere
a great mur|reyn & death of ſheepe and Deare, ſo that of whole
flocks & heardes, vneth the one halfe eſcaped.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt the King remayned
ſtyll in Gaſ|coigne, hee ſent for his wife Queene Eleanore, with his eldeſt
ſonne Edwarde, but bycauſe he coulde not make an ende of his buſineſſe of al
that Winter, hee continued there the Sommer alſo. And foraſmuch as he floode
in neede of money, haue ſome reaſonable pretence to demaundeth ſubſedie, in
the begynning of Marche, hee ſent to hys brother Richarde the Earle of
Cornewall (which was come ouer before chiefly for that pur|poſe) certain
inſtructiõs to declare how there was like to follow great warre, by meanes
of Alfonie the tenth of that name king of Caſtile, who me|naced verie
ſhortly to inuade the confines of Gaſ|coigne perteyning to the Engliſhe
dominion,The l [...]
[...]
and therefore he required of his faithful ſubiectes ſ [...]e ayde of money, whereby he might be able to reſiſt his aduerſarie the
ſayd king of Caſtile. Earle Ri|chard did what he could to perſwade the
people to this payment, but he caſt his net in vaine, before the face of the
feathered foule. For though he ſette forth the matter to the vttermoſt in
the preſe [...]e of the nobles and other eſtates, yet woulde they not heare of any
payment to bee made, as thoſe that ſmelled out the feyned fetche and forged
tale of the Kings neede. For they had intelligence that there was an
agreement concluded betwixt him and the king of Spaine. And for the ſame
cauſe the Queene and the Lorde Edwarde were gone ouer, that the king of
Spaine might haue a ſight of him, as hee had required when the coue|nants of
the mariage were accorded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Twice the eſtates of the
realme were aſſem|bled at London about the graunt of this paymẽt, but all
in vaine, ſo that they were conſtrayned to paſſe it ouer with ſilence, and
to ſurceaſſe in the matter to theyr great griefe, and namely the erle of
Cornwal, who had taken great paynes there|in. Yet for that he would not
returne with emp|tie hande, he leuyed by rygorous meanes a great ſumme of
the Iewes (of whom a great multitude inhabited in that ſeaſon in London) and
there|with returning to his brother king Henry ſhewed him how he had
ſped.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king was not a little
offended with them that thus had denied to helpe him with money,The ki [...] fea [...] them [...]+fuſed [...] him w [...] money. in ſomuch that vpõ euery light occaſiõ, he was
redy to reuenge his diſpleaſure towards thẽ, in taking away ſuch grauntes
of priuiledges and liberties, as before he had made. But now to auoyde
ſuſ|pition of hys feyned pretence of warre betwixte him and king
Alfonſe,Edward [...] kings [...] ſent to the [...] of Caſt [...]
hee ſent hys ſonne Ed|warde into Caſtile vnto the ſame Alfonſe,
vnder a colour to compound with him for peace, where the verie occaſiõ of
his going thither was to pur|chaſe him the Ladie Elenore to wife, that was
ſi|ſter to the ſayd king Alfonſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At his comming to the
Court of Spaine, he was of the king there verie honourably receyued, and in
the ende, vpon conference had of hys meſ|ſage, hee obteyned hys ſuyte, ſo
that King Al|fonſe was content to beſtowe vppon hym hys daughter in maryage,
wyth the Countie of EEBO page image 735
[figure appears here on page 735] Pontieu in Fraunce,
[...]marieth [...] Ladie Ele| [...]re daughter K. Alfonſe. which ſhee helde in right of
hir mother Queene Ioan, the ſeconde
wyfe of Ferdinando the thirde king of Caſtile, Father vnto this king
Alfonſe, which Ioan was the on|ly daughter and heyre of Symon Earle of
Pon|tieu, and had iſſue by hir huſband the ſayde Fer|dinando two ſonnes,
Ferdinando and Lewes, with one daughter, to wit the foreſayde Elenore, the
which by reaſon hir brethren dyed yong, was heyre to hir mother. The Lorde
Edward hauing ſped his buſineſſe according to his deſire returned with a ioyfull heart to his father,
[...]n. Higd. [...]lidor.
[...]ward the [...]ngs ſonne [...]eated prince Wales, and [...]rle of Che| [...].
[...]at. Par.
and declared to him what he had done. His father moſt glad ther|of,
for an augmentation of honor created hym Prince of Wales, and Erle of
Cheſter, and ap|poynted him to be his deputie and generall Lieu|tenant both
in Guyenne and in Irelande, & gaue to him the townes of Briſtow,
Stanforde, and Granthã. Hereof came it, that euer after the kings eldeſt
ſonne was made immediately vpon hys byrth Prince of Wales,
[...]mond the [...]gs yonger [...]ne created [...]ke of Lan| [...]er.
[...]ips of a [...]ange mold.
and Erle of Cheſter. He created
alſo his other ſon named Edmond, Earle of Lancaſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon were
certain ſhips dryuen by force of winde and weather into certaine Ha|uens on
the north coaſtes of England towardes Berwike, which ſhippes were of a right
ſtraunge forme & faſhion, but mightie & ſtrong. The men that
were aboord the ſame ſhips were of ſome far countrey, for their language was
vnknowne, and not vnderſtandable to any man that coulde bee brought to talke with them. The fraught &
balaſt of the ſhips was armor and weapon, as haberge|ous, helmets, ſpeares,
bowes, arrowes, croſbowes and darts, with great ſtore of vitailes. There lay
alſo without the hauens on the coaſt diuerſe other ſhips of like forme,
molde & faſhion. Thoſe that were driuen into the hauens were ſtayed
for a time by the Baylifes of the Portes. But finally when it coulde not be
knowne what they were, nor from whence they came, they were licenced to
depart, without loſſe or harme in body or goodes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About Candlemaſſe, Gaſton
de Bierne,Gaſton de Bi|erne attemp|teth to take the citie
of Bayon. aſ|ſembling togither a multitude of the kings eni|mies,
through intelligence of ſome of the Citi|zens of Bayon that fauoured not the
K. wrought ſo that certaine of his number entred that Citie, meaning to haue
bereft the king of the dominion thereof. But other of the Citizens, (namelye
thoſe of the meaner ſorte whiche fauoured the King) made ſuche reſiſtaunce,
that the enimyes whiche were entred, were apprehended, and dy|uerſe of them
ſuffered puniſhment, as they hadde well deſerued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this,A muteny in the Engliſh armie. there chaunced a
mutenye in the Engliſhe armie, bycauſe the kings brethren and the Biſhop of
Hereforde tooke vpon them to pu|niſh certain Welchmen, for that without
cõmiſ|ſion they had beene abrode to ſpoyle within the French confines.
Therefore in aſmuch as the pu|niſhment ſeemed to exceed the degree &
qualitie of the offence, and againe for that the Erle of Here|ford being
Coneſtable of the hoſt by inheritaunce ought to haue had the order of all
corrections in caſes of ſuch offences, the Engliſhe men were in minde to
haue ſlaine all the Poictouins in deſpite of the kings brethren, if the king
had not in hum|ble wiſe ſought to haue appeaſed their furie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The wind continuing this
yeare for the ſpace of three Monethes and odde dayes northerly, did greatly
hinder the growth and increaſe of floures and fruites:A
mightie ſtorme of hayle. and about the firſt of Iuly there fell
ſuche a ſtorme of hayle and rayne, as the lyke had not beene ſeene nor
hearde of in thoſe dayes, breaking downe the tyles and other couerings of
houſes, with boughes of trees, by the violent abũ|dance and force of the
water & haileſtones, whiche continued aboue the ſpace of an houre
powring EEBO page image 736 and beating downe inceſſauntly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. Reg. 19.
The king re|turneth home wards through France.
After this, when the king had remayned a|whole yere in Guienne, he
returned homewards through Fraunce, and comming vnto Chartres, was
honourably there receyued of Lewes the French king, as then lately returned
oute of the holy lande, and from thence he was royally by the ſame king
Lewes brought vnto Paris.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Coũteſſ [...] of Cornewall.The Counteſſe of Cornwall went ouer with a
noble trayne of Lordes, Gentlemen, and o|thers, to bee preſent at thee meeting of hir two ſiſters, the
Queens of England & France, ſo that the royaltie of the aſſemble on
ech part was great.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Finally after that king
Henry had continued for his pleaſure certaine dayes, hee returned ſtreight
into Englande,1255 landing at Douer in Chriſtmaſſe
week. This iourney into Gaſcoigne was right coſtly, and to ſmall purpoſe (as
wry|ters haue recorded, for the kings charges amoun|ted to the ſumme of
.xxvij. hundred thouſande poundes and
aboue, except landes and rentes which he gaue vnaduiſedly to thoſe which
little deſerued, but rather ſought the hynderance both of him and his
Realme, beſydes the gyfte of .xxx. thouſand Markes, which he beſtowed vpon
hys halfe brethren by the mother ſide, not reckening the landes nor rentes,
neyther yet the wardes nor the horſes, nor Iewelles which he gaue to them
beſides, being of price ineſtimable.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And thus in two iourneys
which he made, the one into Poictou, which
Countrey hee loſt, and the other into Gaſcoigne, which he hardly preſer|ued,
he ſpent more treaſure than a wiſe chapman would haue giuen for them both if
they had beene ſet on ſale (as Mat. Paris writeth.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer to encreaſe the
kings vain charges, ſo it fell out, that Pope Innocent bearing grudge
towardes Conrade king of Sicill, he offred that kingdome (as before is
partly touched) vnto Ri|chard Duke of Cornewall, who refuſed the offer
aſwell for other cauſes, as chiefly for
that the pope would not agree to ſuch conditions as Erle Ri|chard thought
neceſſarie for his aſſurance: where|vpon the Pope graunted that kingdome
vnto K. Henrie,The pope offe|reth the king|dome of Sicill
vnto the king [...]and. with many goodly promiſes of ayd to his furtherance for
atteyning the poſſeſſion thereof. King Henrie ioyfully receyued that graunt,
and called his ſonne Edmond openly by the name of king of Sicill, and to
furniſh the Pope with mo|ney for the maintenance of his war againſt
Cõ|rade, he got togither all ſuch ſummes
as he could make, aſwell out of his owne coffers, and out of the Exchequer,
as by borowing of his brother erle Richard,The king
ma|keth great ſhift for many to ſend to the pope. &
likewiſe what he could ſcrape frõ the Iewes, or otherwiſe extort by the
rapine of the Iuſtices Itenerantes, all the which he ſent to the Pope, who
not content herewith (when he began eftſoones to want) wrote againe to the
king for more.He ſ [...] the po [...]+ra [...] to t [...] money. The King through the inſtinct of the diuell to
anſwere the Popes auarice, ſont to him his letters patents obligatorie,
ſigned with hys
[figure appears here on page 736] royall wait, by whiche he
might take by way of lone ſuche ſummes of money, as would largely ſerue his
turne of the Marchants Italians, wyl|ling him not to ſtick at the diſburſing
of treaſure, nor at the great quãtitie of the intereſt riſing vpõ the
vſury, for he would diſcharge all. And herevn|to he bound himſelfe vnder
paine to forfeyte hys kingdome and other his heritages.Mat. Pa [...]
The Pope cõ|ſenting herevnto, accepted this large offer, if he did
well herein ſayth Mat. Par.) the Lord the iudge of all Iudges iudge it, to
whom apperteyneth the care of al things. To conclude, much money was
ſpent,The po [...]
[...]+berall of [...]+ther [...] purſe. for the Pope ſpared not the king of Eng|lands purſe,
though litle good was done therwith. At length Conrade died, not without
ſuſpition of poyſon. The Pope being aduertiſed of his death, reioiced
greatly as he wel vttered in plain words, ſaying. Let all vs that be the
children of the Ro|main church reioyce, for now two of our greateſt enimies
are diſpatched out of ye way, the one a ſpi|ritual mã, that is to wit,
Robert B. of Lincoln, & the other a lay man, that is Conrade K. of
Sicill,Ma [...]
[...]+clay [...]
[...] of Sci [...]. but yet the Pope miſſed of his purpoſe, for Man|fred the
baſterd ſon of the Emperor Frederick the ſecond, was ſhortly after
proclaimed K. of Sicil, and ſo the ſecond error was greater than the
firſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the quindene of
Eaſter,A Parlia [...]
there was a Parliament holdẽ at London, at the which were aſſembled
all the eſtates of the realme in greater number than had bin cõmonly ſeene.
This Par|liamẽt was called chiefly to let thẽ vnderſtand ye kings
neceſſitie of money, for diſcharging of hys debts, & to require them
of their ayde towards the ſame? but whereas he requeſted more than was
thought ſtoode wyth reaſon,The eſtates [...]+fuſe to gr [...] a ſubſ [...]. they woulde not agree therevnto, but they deſired that he
woulde confyrme, and without all cauillation ſweare to obſerue the liberties
which by the charter bee had promiſed to hold. Moreouer they required yt by
the EEBO page image 737 common councell of the Realme, they myghte chooſe to
them the chiefe Iuſtice, the Chauncel|loure and Treaſurer, but they were
aunſwered playnely by ſome of the priuie Councell, that this requeſt would
at no hand be graunted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore, the Prelates
complayned, that they were driuen to pay the tenthes whiche they promiſed
condicionally, as it were now by con|ſtreynt and of duetie, to the preiudice
of the liber|ties of the Church. The nobles alſo found them|ſelues
greeded for the exactions which they
ſawe at hand, but finally, after many thyngs had bene debated touching theſe
matters, the Parliamente was adiourned till Michaelmas nexte,
[...]e Parlia| [...]nt adiour| [...]. and euery man departed to his home, with no greate truſt
of the Kyngs good will towards them, nor anye harty thankes receyued of hym
for theyr paynts, as may be thought by that whyche writers haue recorded.
Two noble men, to whome the cuſtody and guyding of the Kyng & Queene
of Scottes was committed,
[...]bert de Ros [...] Iohn Bal| [...] accurſed. that is to witte, Robert de Ros, and Iohn de
Baillioll, were accurſed, for miſu|ſing themſelues in the truſt and charge
whyche they had taken vpon them. King Henry was the ſame time at Nottingham.
The information came foorth by a Phiſition, the which was ſente from the
Queene of England, vnto hir daughter the Queene of Scottes, to be about hir
for re|gard of hir health,
[...]ginald de [...]a Phiſi| [...]. but bycauſe the ſame Phiſiti|on, (whoſe name was Reginalde
of Bathe) per|ceyued the Queene of Scottes
to bee empayred in health through anguiſh of minde, by reaſon of the
miſdemeanor of ſuch as had the gouernemẽt of hir and hir huſbãd, he
ſticked not to blame and reprooue [...] then [...] their doings, for the whiche hee was poyſoned as ſome thinke: for
ther truth was, he ſhortly after ſickened and dyed, ſignifying vp|pon his
death bed vnto the Queene of Englande what he miſliked in thoſe that had the
doings a|bout hir daughter and hir huſband the Scottiſhe Kyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Moone ſuffered a
maruellous eclipſe,An Eclipſe. on the night
following the day of Saint Margaret in Iuly. It began afore midnight, and
continu|ed foure houres. The King at the contemplation of his daughter the
Queene of Scottes, rayſed a power, and drewe Northwardes,The Earle of Glouceſter and Iohn Manſell ſent into Scotland.
ſending he fo [...] him the Earle of Glouceſter, and Iohn Manſell, that was his Chaplayne
and one of his Coun|ſell. Theſe two ſo vſed the matter, that they name to
Edenburgh, where the King and Queene of Scottes then lay in the Caſtell,
into the whyche they entred, and altred the order of the [...]ouſh [...]lde, ſo as ſtoode with the cont [...]tation of the Kyng and Queene, which were in ſuch wiſe vſed before
that time, that they were not ſuff [...] to lie togy|ther, nor vnneth come to talke togither.Robert de Ros ſummo|ned to ap|peare. Robert de Ros
was ſummoned to appeare before the K. of Englande, to aunſwere to ſuche
thynges as might be layd to hys charge. At th [...] firſt he with|drew himſelfe, but afterwardes he came in and ſubmitted
him to ye Kings pleaſure. Diuers of ye nobles of Scotland tooke it not
well, that ye Erle of Glouceſter and Iohn Manſell ſhoulde thus come into
the Caſtell of Edenburgh, and order things in the Kings houſe in ſuche ſort
at theyr pleaſure, wherevpon, they aſſembled a power, and beſieged the ſame
Caſtell, but at length, percey|uing
[figure appears here on page 737] theyr
owne error: they rayſed they ſiege and departed. Iohn de Bailiol beeing
accuſed of the like crime that was layde to the charge of hys fellowe
Roberte de Ros, for a peece of money bought his peace and was pardoned, but
the lãds of Roberte de Ros were ſeyſed into the Kynges handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Finally the King and
Queene of Englande came to amen [...]ew with the King of Scottes, and the Queene theyr daughter, and
ſetting all EEBO page image 738 things with them in ſuch order as was thought
conueniente, they returned agayne towarde the South parties.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A ſhift to get money of the Biſhops deui|ſed by the
Biſhop of He|reforde.In the meane ſeaſon, the Biſhop of Hereforde
deuiſed a ſhift to help ye King to money, towards the payment of his
debtes, by obteyning certayne autent [...]e ſeales of the Prelates of this land, with whiche he ſealed certayne
inſtruments and wri|tings, wherein it was expreſſed, that he had recey|ued
dyuers ſummes of money for diſpatche of buſineſſe perteyning to them and to
their Chur|ches, of this and that merchaunt of Florence or Siena, whereby
they ſtoode bound for repayment thereof by the ſame inſtruments and writings
to made by him theyr agent in theyr names. Thys ſhift was deuiſed by the
ſayde Byſhop of Her|ford, with licence obteyned therevnto of the king and
alſo of the Pope, vnto whome for the ſame intent, the ſayd Byſhop was ſent,
with Sir Ro|bert Walerane Knight. The Pope was the ſoo|ner perſwaded, to
graunte licence for the contri|uing of ſuche manner of ſhift, bycauſe the
money ſhould goe to the diſcharging of the kings debts, into the whiche hee
was runne, by bearing the charges of the warres againſt the King of
Sicill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the feaſt of Saint
Edward,A Parli [...]
the Parlia|ment
[figure appears here on page 738] began agayne at
London in the whyche, the eſtates treated of a ſubſedie to be graunted to
the King,Richard Earle of Cornewall ſtandeth a|gainſt his
brother for the graunt of a ſubſedie. but they coulde not conclude
thereof, neyther would Richard Earle of Cornewall diſ|burſe any money at
that ſeaſon to his brother the King, bycauſe he allowed not the manner of
lay|ing it out for the warres againſt Manfred, beyng taken in hand without his conſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare, the King,
by the procuremẽt of his brother Richard Earle of Cornewall, had ſeaſed the
liberties of the Citie of London into his owne hands,The
liberties of London ſeaſed into the Kings handes. vnder coulour,
that the Maior hadde not done his duetie in the iuſt puniſhing of Bakers for
breaking of the aſſiſes of their bread. Herevpon, where the Maior and
communaltie of the Citie had by the Kings graunte the Citie to ferme, with
diuers cuſtomes and offices at a certayne
rate, and ſtinted ſumme of money, nowe the Kyng ſet officers therein at his
pleaſure, whi|che were accomptable to him for all the re [...]e|newes and profites that grewe within the Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But where as the malice
whiche the Earle of Cornewall bare to the Citie was, for that they would not
exchaunge with him certayn grounds that belonged to their communaltie, they
were glad to agree with him, and pay vnto him ſixe hundred markes. After
whiche agreemente con|cluded, about the ninteenth daye of Nouember, they
were ſhortly after reſtored to theyr liber|ties. This chaunced before the
Kings comming ouer, who at his comming to London, lodged in the Tower, and
vpon newe diſpleaſure concey|ued towards the Citie for the eſcape of a
priſo|ner, beeing a Clearke conuict out of Newgate, which had killed a
Prior, that was of all [...]aunce to the Kyng, as Couſin to the Queene, the King ſent for the
Maior and the [...] Pheriſes to [...]orde be|fore him to aunſwere the matter. The Maior layde the faulte
from hym to the Sherifes, for ſo muche as to them belonged the keeping of
all the priſoners within the Citie: and ſo the Maior re|turned home
agayne,The S [...] of Lon [...]
[...]
but the Sherifes remayned there as priſoners, by the ſpace of a
whole mo|neth or more, and yet they excuſed themſelues, in that the faulte
chiefly reſted in the Byſhoppes officers: for whereas the priſoner was vnder
hys cuſtody, they a [...]s requeſt had graunted hym licence to empriſon the offender within
theyr warde of Newgate, but ſo as hys officers were EEBO page image 739
charged to ſee him ſafely kept. The King not|withſtanding demanded of the
Citie three thou|ſand markes for a fyne. Moreouer, whereas hee ſtode in
great neede of money,
[...]he King de| [...]andeth mo| [...]y of the [...]wes. he required by way of a tallage right thouſand marks of
the Iewes, charging them on payne of hanging, not to defer that payment. The
Iewes ſore empoueriſhed with greeuous and often payments, excuſed
thẽ|ſelues by the Popes vſurers, and reprooued plain|ly the Kings exceſſiue
taking of money, as well of his Chriſtian
ſubiectes as of them. The Kyng on the other ſyde, to let it be knowen that
he tax|ed not his people without iuſt occaſion, and vpon neceſſitie that
droue him thereto, confeſſed open|ly, that he was indebted by his bondes
obligato|rie,
[...]he Kings [...]bt. 3000000 [...]arkes. in three hundred thouſand marks: and again, the
yearely reuenewes aſſigned to his ſon Prince Edward, roſe to the ſumme of
fifteene thouſande markes and aboue, where the reuenewes that be|longed to
the Crowne were greatly diminiſhed, in
ſuch wiſe, that without the ayd of his ſubiects, he ſhould neuer be able to
come out of debt. To be ſhort, when he had fleeſed the Iewes to the quick,
he ſet them to ferme vnto his brother Earle Ri|chard, that hee mighte pull
off ſkinne and all, but yet he conſidering their pouertie, ſpared them, and
neuertheleſſe,
[...]e Barle of [...]newall [...]deth the [...]ng money. to relieue his brothers neceſſitie vp|pon pawne,
he lent to him an huge maſſe of mo|ney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] Oliphant [...]nt to the K.About the ſame time, Lewes the French king ſent
vnto King Henry for a preſent, an Oliphãt, a beaſt moſt ſtraunge and
wonderfull to ye Eng|liſh people, ſith moſt ſeldome or neuer any of that
kynde had bin ſeene in England before that time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]n Ewer of [...]arle, per| [...]uenture an [...]at.The French Queene alſo ſente for a preſente vnto the King
of England an ewer of pearle like to a Peacocke in forme and faſhion,
garniſhed moſt richly with golde, ſiluer, and Saphires to furniſh him foorth
in all poyntes of fine and cun|ning workmanſhip, to the very reſemblaunce of
a liue Peacocke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ange won| [...]rs. [...]gh tides.Alſo many wonders chaunced about the ſame time. The
Sea roſe with moſt hygh tydes, Ry|uers were ſo fylled with abundance of
water, by reaſon of the great continual rayne, that maruel|lous finddes
followed therevpon.Comete. A Comet alſo appeared,
and many high buyldings were ſtriken by force of tẽpeſtes.
[...]e deceaſſe Walther [...]chbyſhop of [...]orke. The death of Walther Arch|byſhop of Yorke followed
theſe prodigious wõ|ders, who had gouerned that ſee the ſpace of for|tie
yeares. After him ſucceeded one Seuall
the 34. Archbiſhop of that Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]nor the [...]fe of Prince [...]ward, com| [...]eth to the [...]tie.About the feaſt of Saint Etheldred, the Lady Eleanor,
wife of Prince Edwarde the Kinges ſonne, came to London, where ſhe was
honora|bly receyued of the Citizens, and conueyed tho|rough the Citie to S.
Ioanes withoute Smith|fielde, and there lodged for a ſeaſon, and ere long
ſhe remoued vnto the Sauoy.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was not long after,
that the King ſeaſed the liberties of the Citie of Londõ into his hãds,
for certayne money whiche the Queene claymed as due to hir of a certayne
right to be payde by the Citizens, ſo that about the feaſt of Saint Mar|tine
in Nouember,The liberties of the Citie reſtored to the
Londoners. they gaue vnto the Kyng foure hundred markes, and then
had their liber|ties to them againe reſtored, and the Kings vn|der treaſorer
diſcharged, the whiche for the tyme was made cuſtos, or keeper of the
Citie.A Legate frõ the Pope na|med Ruſcand a
Gaſcoigne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time, came
another Legate from the Pope, one Ruſcand a Gaſcoigne borne,
[figure appears here on page 739] The Pope had graunted vnto the Archbiſhop of Caunterbury,
and to the Biſhop of Hereford, and to this Ruſcand authoritie,Tenthes ga|thered for the Pope. to collect and gather
the tenthes of the ſpiritualty within Englande, Scotlãd, and Ireland, to
the vſe of the Pope and the Kyng, notwithſtanding all priuiledges, for what
cauſe, or vnder what forme of wordes ſo euer the ſame had paſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Ruſcand alſo
aſſoyled the King of his vowe made to goe into the holy lande, to the ende
he might goe againſt Manfred King of Sicill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He alſo preached the
Croſſe againſt the ſame Manfred promiſing all thoſe remiſſion of theyr
ſinnes which ſhould goe to warre againſt Man|fred,The
Croſſe preached a|gainſt Mãfred. as well as if they ſhoulde goe
into the holye land, to warre againſte Goddes enimies there, whereat
faithfull men much maruelled, that hee ſhould promiſe as greate meede for
the ſheading of Chriſtian bloud, as of the bloud of Infidels.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fetches whiche were
vſed in this ſeaſon, by this Ruſcande, and the Biſhop of Hereforde, and
other theyr complices, for to get money of the Prelates and gouernoures of
Monaſteries within this Realme, were wonderfull, and right greeuous to thoſe
that felt themſelues oppreſſed therewith, and namely, for the debt whyche
the ſayde Byſhoppe of Hereforde hadde charged them with, they beeyng not
priuie to the receypt, nor hauing any benefite thereby.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
EEBO page image 740
A Counſell called at Lon|don by the Legate.Ruſcand
called a Councell at London, and propoũded great cauſes why the Prelates
ought to ayde the Pope, and ſo therevppon, demaunded great ſummes of money.
Amõgſt other ſummes
[figure appears here on page 740] hee demaunded ſixe
hundred markes of the houſe of Saint Albons.
Mat. Paris.
The Church|men beyng pinched by their purſes, fret and fume againſt
the Popes procee|ding in that behalfe.
To conclude, his demaundes were eſteemed vnreaſonable, ſo that the
By|ſhops and Abbots were in a maruellous perplex|itie, perceyuing into what
miſerable ſtate by rea|ſon of immoderate exactiõs the Church of Eng|land
was brought. The Byſhop of London ſtic|ked not to ſay, that he would rather
loſe his head, than conſent that the
Church ſhould be brought to ſuch ſeruitude as the Legate went about to
en|force: and the Biſhop of Worcetor openly pro|teſted, that hee would
ſooner ſuffer himſelfe to bee hanged, than to ſee the Church ſubiect to ſuch
op|preſſion by their examples. Other alſo taking a boldneſſe vnto them,The Biſhops would rather become Mar| [...]is, than loſe their money. affirmed, that they woulde follow
the ſteppes of Thomas ſometime Archbi|ſhop of Canterbury, whych for the
liberties of the Church, ſuffred himſelfe to haue his braynes cut out of his head. Yet were thoſe prelates euil
trou|bled, for the K. was againſt them on the one ſide, and the Pope gaping
after money, was become their offer enemie on the other: neyther were the
noble men muche moued with pitie towardes the Churche their mother (as the
terme then wente) now thus in miſerie. Finally, the Prelates appea|led from
Ruſcand, vnto the Popes preſence, and woulde not obey the wilfull and
violent oppreſſi|ons of ye ſame Ruſcand, ſo that muche adoe there
was,Ruſcand
com|pleyneth to the King, of the froward|neſſe of the Prelates.
& a great complaint made to the K. by Ruſ|cand, of ye ſtubborne
diſobedience of the Prelates, and namely, of ye B. of Londõ. The K. was in
a great chafe with him, & threatned, that hee would cauſe ye Pope
to puniſh him according to that hee well deſerued:The
Biſhop of London his ſayings. but the B. anſwered thereto, let the
Pope and K. (ſaith he) which are ſtronger than I am, take frõ me my
Biſhoprick, which by law yet they cannot doe: let them take away my my|ter,
yet an helmet ſhall remayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare after Saint
Lukes day,An. reg. [...]
the kyng aſſembled a great number of the nobilitie of Lõ|don, and
thither came the Biſhop of Bolognale Graſſe from the Pope,Edmond [...] Kings ſ [...] i [...] of Sici [...] Naples. Chr [...]. [...]
bringing with him a ring with the which he inueſted Edmond the Kyngs
ſonne, King of Sicil and Naples. About ye ſame time, the burgeſſe of Derby
obteyned of the King for a ſumme of money to haue the Iuſtices In|nerantes
to holde their aſſiſes at Derby for the Countie of Derby, and likewiſe, the
Sheriffes to keepe their tourneys there, and not at Notting|ham, as before
they had bin accuſtomed for both the Shires. But now to returne to the
Biſhops.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, the
Byſhop of Hereforde and Ruſcand ſought to ſet variance and diſcorde amongſt
the Engliſh Prelates, whereby, beeyng deuided in partes, and not conſenting
togither, they ſhould be leſſe able to giue true information to the Pope,
how the very troth reſted. But fi|nally, bycauſe the Archbyſhoppe of
Caunterbury was in the parties of beyõd the Sea, and for that alſo the Sea
of Yorke was vacante,The Co [...] pro [...]oge [...]. and diuers Byſhops were abſent, the Counſell was proro|ged
till the feaſt of Sainte Hillarie, and ſo they departed euery man to his
home in a maruellous doubt what way were beſt for them to take, for they ſaw
themſelues in great diſtreſſe if Ruſcand did ſuſpend or excõmunicate any of
them eyther iuſtly or otherwiſe. For ſure they were, that the K. as a Lion
lying in awayte whome he myght deuoure (to get money) after 40.
days wer paſt,The King [...]+eth in [...] for men goodes. if they ſubmitted not thẽſelues, would
deſpoile thẽ of al their goodes as forfeited, ſo yt the Pope & the
K. ſemed, as though ye ſhepherd & Woulf had bin cõfederate
togither to ye deſtructiõ of ye pore flocke of the Sheepe, threatning
euery mans vndoyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 741Thus by reaſon of couetous greedineſſe to get money
for the furniſhing of ye Popes warres againſt Manfred King of Sicill, both
the Pope and the King of England ranne in ſlaunder and hatred of the Engliſh
nation, namely, of the ſpi|ritualty,
[...] Paris. ſo that ſuch as recorded the actes and do|ings of
that time, ſpared not to make manifeſt to the worlde by their writings, howe
iniuriouſly they were handled, blaming the practiſes of the Courte of Rome
in playne tearmes, and affir|ming that the
Pope hathe power in thoſe thyngs whiche worke to edification, and not to
deſtru|ction.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] Lorde [...] forſa| [...] the [...]rte.Aboute this ſeaſon, Iohn Lorde Grey, beeing one of the
chiefe Counſellors to the king, a right honorable Knighte, and for his good
demeanor and high valiancy greatly commended ouer all, withdrew himſelfe
from the Court, either by rea|ſon of age that deſireth reſt, or rather as
was thoughte, for that hee doubted to beare blame for ſuch errors as were dayly committed by thẽ that bare
rule about the King, whiche coulde not but bring the authors into greate
infamie at length, and therefore was hee loth to bee partaker with them of
ſuche ſlaunder as might haue redounded to him alſo, if hee hadde ſtill
continued amongſt them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]es accuſed [...]crucifying [...]ilde at [...]colne na| [...] Hugh.Alſo, vpon the two and twentith of Nouem|ber, were
brought vnto Weſtminſter 102. Iewes from Lincolne, that were
accuſed for the cruci|fying of a childe
the laſt Sommer, in deſpite of Chriſtes Religion. They were vpon theyr
exa|mination, ſent to the Tower. The childe whyche they had ſo crucified,
was named Hugh, about an eyght yeares of age. They kept him tenne dayes
after they had got him into their hands, ſendyng in the meane time vnto
diuers other places of the Realme, for other of their nation, to bee
preſente at the crucifying of hym. The murther came out, by the diligent
ſearch made by the mother of the child, who found his body in a wel, on ye
backe ſide of the Iewes houſe, where he was crucified: for ſhee hadde
learned, that hir ſonne was laſtly ſeene playing with certayne Iewes
children of like age to him, before the dore of the ſame Iewe. The Iewe that
was owner of the houſe, was ap|prehended, and being brought before Sir Iohn
de Lexinton, vpon promiſe of pardon, confeſſed the whole matter. For they
vſed yerely, (if they could come by their praye,) to crucifie one Chriſtian
childe or other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King vppon knowledge
hadde heereof, woulde not pardon this Iewe that had ſo confeſ|ſed the
matter, but cauſed hym to be executed at Lincolne, who comming to the place
where hee ſhould die, opened more matter, concerning ſuche as were of
councell and preſent at the crucifying of the poore innocent.Eighteene Iewes hanged, Wherevpon at length alſo
eighteene of them that were ſo brought to Lon|don, were conuict, adiudged
and hanged, the o|ther
[figure appears here on page 741] remayned long in
priſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1 [...]56When the feaſt of Saint Hillarie was come, the Cleargie
met againe at London, and fell to entreate of their former buſineſſe, at
what tyme, one maſter Leonard, alias Reginald, that was choſen prolocutor
for all the Prelates, amongſt other aunſweres made to the Legate
Ruſcande,
[...] prolo [...]| [...] aunſwere [...] Popes [...]is. when the ſame Ruſcand alledged that al Chur|ches were
the Popes, troth it is ſayd Leonard, to defende, and not to vſe and
appropriate them to ſerue his owne turne, as wee ſaye, that all is the
Princes, meaning, that all is his to defende, and not to ſpoyle: and ſuch
was the intent of the foũ|ders. Ruſcand ſore offended herewith, ſayde, hee
would that euery man ſhould ſpeake afterwards for himſelfe, that as well the
Pope as the Kyng, might vnderſtand what euery man ſayd in theyr buſineſſe
and matters. The Prelates were ſtrikẽ EEBO page image 742 dompe herewith, for
they perceyued now how the matter wente:The Prelates
appeale. they appealed yet againſte the de|maundes that were made
by Ruſcande, who would not chaunge a word of that he had writ|ten, in whiche
was conteyned, that the Prelates had knowledged themſelues to haue borowed
of the marchaunt ſtraungers, no ſmall ſummes of money, and the ſame to bee
conuerted to the vſe of their Churches, which was moſt vntrue as all men
well vnderſtoode: wherevpon, the Prelates
affirmed, and not without reaſonable cauſe, that there was a greater
occaſiõ in this cauſe of mar|tirdome,Marke the cauſe of
Mar|tirdome. thã in that of Thomas ſometime Arch|byſhop of
Caunterbury.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ruſcand at length
perceyuing their manner, became ſomewhat more milde, and promiſed, that hee
woulde talke with the Pope of this mat|ter.The Deane of
Saint Paule ſent to Rome on the behalfe of the Prelates But
fyrſte, there was ſent to Rome ye Deane of Saint Paule in London, and
certayne other, as Attorneys or Agents, for the whole Cleargie of Englande. Theſe ſpedde ſo in their ſute, that
the Pope tooke order, that if the Prelates payde the money by force of the
contriued writings, whereby they ſtoode bound for them, their houſes and
Churches, then to eaſe their burthen they might reteyne in their hands ſuch
percel of tẽthes as they ought to pay to the Kyng, for furniſhing of hys
warres againſt the Sarazens, amounting to the ſumme whyche they ſhould be
conſtreyned to pay for the bondes made to the Marchauntes, by the Byſhoppe of Hereforde (as before is re|cited.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mens deuo|tion towards the Pope wax|eth colde.In
this ſeaſon, the deuotion whiche many had conceiued of the Pope and the
Church of Rome, began to waxe colde, reputing the vertue whyche he ſhewed at
his entring into the Papacy, to bee rather a coulourable ypocriſie, than
otherwiſe, ſith his proceedings aunſwered not to his good be|ginnings: for
as it was manifeſt, where ſutors broughte their compleyntes into the Courte
of Rome, ſuch ſpedde beſt as gaue moſt in bribes, and the two Priors of
Wincheſter, the one ex|pulſed, and the other got in by intruſion, coulde
well witneſſe the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare,
The Bi [...] Salis [...]
[...]+p [...]teth [...] life.
Sure of C [...] when it w [...] firſt recey [...] for a live.
dyed William of Yorke Byſhop of Saliſbury, which hadde bin brought
vp in the Court, euen from his youth. This Biſhop firſte cauſed that cuſtome
to bee receyued for a lawe, whereby the tenauntes of euery Lordſhippe are
bound to owe their ſute to the Lordes Courte, of whome they holde their
tenements.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the feaſt of Eaſter
this yeare, the Kyng a|dorned Magnus Kyng of Man,
Mat. P [...]
Magn [...]
[...] of Man.
with the order of Knighthoode, and beſtowed vppon him greate giftes
and honors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Counteſſe of Warren
Aneſia, or Aeteſia as ſome bookes haue, ſiſter to ye King by his mo|ther,
departed this life in hir flouriſhing youth, to the great griefe of hir
brother, but ſpecially, of hir huſbande Iohn Earle of Waren, that loued hir
entierly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute midde May, the
Iewes that were in the Tower, and in other priſons for the murther of the
childe at Lincolne, and had bin indited by an inqueſt vpon the confeſſion of
him that ſuffe|red at Lincolne, were nowe diſmiſſed and ſette at libertie,
to the number of foure and thirtie of them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At Whitſontide was holdẽ
a great Iuſtes at Blie, where the Lord Edwarde the Kings eldeſt
[figure appears here on page 742] ſonne fyrſte beganne to ſhewe proofe of hys
chi|ualrie. There were dyuers ouerthrowen and hurt, and amongſt other,
William de Longeſpee was ſo bruſed, that hee coulde neuer after recouer his
former ſtrength.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng cauſed a
proclamation to bee ſetKnig [...]
EEBO page image 743 foorth, yt all ſuch as might diſpend fifteene
pound in lands, ſhould receyue the order of Knighthood, and thoſe that would
not or coulde not, ſhoulde pay theyr fynes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare, a three dayes
after the feaſt of S. Ciricus,
[...]e tem| [...] winde [...]ayne. a maruellous ſore tempeſt of winde, rayne, hayle and
thunder chaunced, that dyd ex|ceeding much ſ [...]ath. Miln [...]
[...] by the vio|lence of waters were carried away, and the wind nulles
were no leſſe tormented with the rage of
winde, arches of bridges, ſhackes of [...]ay, houſes that ſtoode by water ſides, and children in cradle [...] were borne away, that both wonderfull, and no leſſe pitifull it was
to ſee. It [...]ed [...]d, the riuer of Duſ [...] dare downe ſixe houſes togither [...] did [...] thereaboutes vnſpeakeable.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng of Scottes,
Alexander the thyrde, with hys wife Queene Margaret,The
King of Scottes com|meth into Englands. came aboute the beginning
of Auguſt into England, and fof [...] the Kyng at hys manor of Wodſtocke, where he ſported him a ſeaſon,
and had the landes of the Earledome of Huntington reſtored vnto him, which
his Graundfather Kyng William in his time loſt and forfeyted. Heere hee dyd
homage to Kyng Henry.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpõ the day of the
decollatiõ of Saint Iohn, the two Kynges with their Queenes came to London,
where they were honorably receyued, and ſo conueyed vnto Weſtminſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the day of Saint
Auguſtine the Byſhop, beeing the eight and twentith of Auguſt,Iohn Maun|ſell feaſted the two Kings. Iohn Manſell
the Kyngs Chaplayne beſoughte the two Kings, and other eſtates, to dyne with
hym on the morrow following, which they graunted,
[figure appears here on page 743] and ſo he made a maruellous great dynner. Th [...] were ſeuen C. meſſes ſerued vp, but ye multitude of gheſtes was ſuche, that vn [...]th the ſame ſu [...]|ſed, his houſe was not able to receyue them all, and therefore hee
cauſed tentes and Hales to bee ſet vp for them. The like dinner had not bin
ma [...]e by anye Chaplayne before that time. All thoſe that came were
worthely receyued, feaſted, and entertayned, in ſuche ſorte, as euery man
was ſa|tiſfied.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] deui| [...] the [...]rance of [...]fes.A foure dayes before the feaſt of Saint Ed|warde, Kyng
Henry came into the Eſcheker himſelfe, and
there deuiſed order for the appearãce of Sherifes, and bringing in of theyr
accomptes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] Sherifes [...].At the ſame time alſo, there was fiue markes ſet on euery
Sherifes head for a fyne, bycauſe they had not diſtreyned euery perſon that
myght diſpende fifteene pound land, to receyue the order of Knighthoode, as
was to the ſame Sherifes cõ|maunded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The K. of Scottes,The King of Scottes re|turneth into his countrey.
after he had remayned a while with the K. of England, returned back in|to
Scotlande, and left his wife behinde with hir mother, [...] ſhe ſhould be brought to bed, for ſhee was as then great with
childe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the 41. yere
of the raigne of K. Henry,
An. Reg. 41.
Richard Earle of Cornewall elected Em|peroure.
hys brother Richard Earle of Cornewall was elec|ted Emperoure, by
one parte of the Coruoſters: and diuers Lords of Almayne comming ouer in|to
thys land, vppon the day of the Innocents in Chriſtmas,1257 preſented vnto him letters from the Archb. of Colen,
& other gret Lords of Almaine, teſtifying their cõſents in ye
chooſing of him to be Emperour and withal, that it might ſtand with his
pleaſure, to accept that honor. Finally, vppon good deliberation had in the
matter, he conſented therevnto wherevpon, the Lords that came with the
meſſage, right glad of their aunſwere, retur|ned with all ſpeed, to ſignifie
the ſame vnto thoſe from whome they had bin ſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 744
The greate treaſure of Richard king of Almayne.The
treaſure of this Earle Richarde now e|lected King of Almaine, was eſteemed
to amoũt vnto ſuch a ſumme, that he mighte diſpend euery day an hundred
markes, for the tearme of tenne yeares togither, not reconing at all the
reuenewes which dayly acerewed to him of his rents in Al|mayne and
Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In thys meane tyme, the
vnquiet Welchmẽ, after the death of their Prince Dauid, choſe in his ſteede
one Lewline,The Welch|men chooſe them a go|uernour, and
rebell againſte the King that was ſonne to the ſame Griffyne that brake his necke as hee would haue
eſcaped out of the Tower of London: and heere|with, they began a new
Rebellion, either driuing out ſuche Engliſhmen as lay there in garriſons
within the Caſtels and fortreſſes, or elſe entring into the ſame by ſome
trayterous practiſe, they ſlewe thoſe which they found within them, to the
greate diſpleaſure of their ſoueraigne Lorde Ed|ward the Kings eldeſt ſonne,
who coneting to be reuenged of their Rebellious enterpriſes, coulde
not bring his purpoſe to paſſe, by
reaſon of the vnſeaſonable weather and continuall rayne whi|che fell that
Winter, ſo reyſing the waters, [...] ſetting the Mariſhes on ſtuddes, that hee coul [...] not paſſe with his army.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, The [...] wa [...]
[...]+ney. his father the Kyng wanted money and treasure to
furnish him withall, howbeit, Prince Edwarde borowed of his uncle Earle
Richarde foure thousande markes towardes the mayntenaunce of that warre. The
Rebellion of the Welchmen specially rose, by the hard dealing of Sir Geffrey
de Langley Knight, Sir Ge [...] La [...]
[...] cauſe [...] Wel [...] R [...]
the Kynges Collector amongst them, who handled them so straightly,
that in defence of their countrey, lawes, and liberties, as they pretended,
they putte on armoure, they tooke and destroyed the landes and possessions
which were great and large, of Griffin Brunet, beeing fledde for safegard of
his lyfe, vnto the Kyng of England.
Mat. P [...]
The [...] of the [...]
There were of those Welch Rebels, at the poynt of twenty thousand
men, and of them tenne thousande were Horsemen, the which perceyuing the
season to make for their purpose, defended themselues so manfully, that they
droue backe Prince Edwarde and
[figure appears here on page 744] his army, and
so continuing the warres, dyd much hurt to the Englishe marches. Theyr
po|wer ſo encreaſed, that at length, they deuided the ſame into two parties,
the better to recouer vit|tayles, and in eyther army, there were eſteemed to
be a thirtie thouſand men armed after the ma|ner of theyr countrey,The Welch|men deuide their power into two parts. of
the whiche, there were a fiue hundred men of armes in eyther hoſt, with
barded Horſes all couered in iron. Thus they be|ing of ſuche puiſſance, dyd muche miſchiefe to the Engliſhmen
that inhabited on the marches, neyther were the Lordes marchers able to
reſiſt them, although the Earle of Glouceſter ayded the ſame Lords in all
that he might.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Nic. Triuet.
Stephen Bau|zan, alias Bau|can.
Kyng Henry beeing heereof aduertiſed, ſente with all ſpeede Stephen
Bauzan, a man ryght ſkilfull in feates of warre, with a greate number of
Souldiers into Wales, againſt thoſe Rebells he comming into that countrey,
and entring into the lands of a Welch Lord named Liſe [...]gh|han, was entrapped by ſuche buſtimentes as hys enimies ſayde for
hym, and thereby was ſlayne with the more pain of his army.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This ouerthrowe chaunced
by the treaſon of Griffin de Brunet,Eig [...] cu [...]
[...]
the whiche at that preſent re|uolting from the Engliſhe ſide to his
countrey men, inſtructed them in all things, howe they might vanquiſh their
enimies. And at that time,Nor [...] and Sou [...]+wales i [...] togither league. Northwales and Southwales ioyned in league
and friendly a [...]mie togither, whiche commonly was not ſeene in thoſe dayes, they being
for the more parte at variance, the one rather ſeeking ſtill how to endomage
the other: but nowe in de|fence of their liberties, as they pretended, they
a|greed EEBO page image 745 in one.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng ſore moued
heerewith, determined to goe himſelfe into Wales, that he mighte take worthy
puniſhment of thoſe his aduerſaries,The King paſſeth
him|ſelfe in perſon into Wales. that could neuer be ſufficiently
chaſtiſed. Heerevppon rayſing a great power, he haſted foorth, and com|ming
[figure appears here on page 745] into Wales, put the Rebels in ſuch feare,
that they withdrewe to theyr accuſtomed pla|ces of refuge, I meane, the
wooddes and m [...]ri|ſhes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng woulde fayne
haue hadde them foorth, that hee myght haue puniſhed them accor|ding to
their deſertes, and therefore to bring hys
purpoſe the better to paſſe, he ſent for an army of Souldiers into Ireland,
and tarried for theyr cõ|myng at the Caſtell of Brecknocke, but the yeare
was farre ſpente, ere his people could he gathered, ſo that by the aduice of
his Lords, hee ſtrength|ned certayne Caſtels, and ſo returned for that yeare
into England,
[...] Lorde [...]timer the [...]gs Lieute| [...]t in [...]es.
[...]dor.
leauing the Lorde Roger Mortimer for his Lieutenaunt in Wales, to
re|ſiſt the Rebels. But now to ſpeake of other do|ings whiche chaunced in
the meane while that the warres thus
continued betwixt Englande and Wales.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]egate [...]n Rome.Yee ſhall vnderſtand, that in the Lent ſeaſon, the
Archbyſhoppe of Meſſina came as Legate from the Pope hyther into England,
with letters of procuration, to demaund and receyue, and al|ſo with power,
to puniſhe ſuche as ſhould denie and ſeeme to reſiſt, and ſo beeyng heere
arriued with a greate trayne of ſeruauntes and Horſes, he ſent foorthe his
commaundements in writing to euery
prelate, to prouide him money by way of proxie, ſo that of the houſe of
Saint Albons, and of the Celles that belonged therevnto, he had one and
twentie markes, and when the Monkes of Saint Albons came to viſit him in his
houſe, they coulde not bee permitted to depart, but were kept as priſoners,
till they had ſatiſfied hys coue|tous demaund: for whereas they alledged
that they had not brought any money with them, hee aſked thẽ why they were
ſuch beggers, and fur|ther ſayd, ſende ye there to ſome Marchaunt, that will
lende to you money, and ſo it was done: for otherwiſe, they might not haue
libertie to depart.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Archbyſhop was of
the order of the F [...]|ers preachers,Mat. Paris. in whome ſaith
Mathew Paris we had hoped to haue found more abundant hu|militie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time,A new order of Friers. there appeared at Lon|don a
new order of Friers, not knowen all thoſe dayes, hauing yet the Popes
autentike. Bulle [...], which they openly ſhewed, ſo that there ſeemed a confuſion of ſo
many orders, as the ſame, Math. Paris, recordeth, bycauſe they were
apparelled in Sackcloth, they were called ſacked Friers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the middeſt of
Lent, there was a greate Parliament holden, to the whiche,A Parliament. the maſters of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford were
ſummoned, that peace might be concluded betwixt them, and the Byſhoppe of
Lincolne, whiche had them [...]n ſute about theyr liberties.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 There came to the ſame
Parliamente, the Earle of Glouceſter, and Sir Iohn Mancell, lately returned
out of Almaigne, where they had bin on Ambaſſade from Richard the elect Kyng
of Almaigne. Thither came alſo the ſame elect King of Almaigne, and almoſt
all the Nobilitie of the Realme, ſo that [...]neth myghte the Citie of London receyue the number that repaired to
that Parliamẽt.Mat. Paris. The Kyng of Almaigne
meant to take his leaue at that time of the Lordes and peeres of the Realme,
purpoſing ſhorthy after, to take his iourney towardes Almaigne, and to
or|deyne the Byſhoppe of London gouernour of all EEBO page image 746 his lands
and poſſeſſions within Englande. In this Parliament,The
Lord Ed|munde the kings ſonne. the Lord Edmond the Kyngs yonger
ſonne was ſhewed as King of Naples and Sicile, for the obteyning of the
poſſeſſion of whiche Kingdomes, his father King Henry de|maunded no ſmall
ſubſedie and ayde of money,A ſubſedie demaunded.
both of the temporaltie, and alſo of the ſpiritual|tie, but namely, he
required to haue the tenthes of ſpirituall mens liuings, for the tearme of
fyue yeares, according to the new taxations without any deductions to be allowed, excepte neceſſary expenſes.
Alſo, the frutes for one yeare of bene|fices that chaunced to fall voyde
within the ſayde tearme of fiue yere. Moreouer, ſundry other due|ties he
required to haue of the ſpirituall men, ſore to their greeuaunce, and
ſpecially, bycauſe they knew that ſuch tirannie firſt tooke beginning frõ
the Pope. In the ende (though loth they were to conſent) yet conditionally
that the Kyng would confirme the liberties conteyned in the greate
Charter, and obſerue the ſame
throughly, nowe after it had bin ſo many times brought out and
redeemed,The offer of the ſpiritualty they
offered to giue hym towardes his inſtant neceſſity two & fifty. M.
marks, ſo the ir|recouerable danger of empoueriſhing the Church. And yet as
it is ſayd, the Kyng refuſed the gift, as that which he thought not
ſufficient. Truely it ſhoulde ſeeme, that there was a greate vnto|wardly
diſpoſition in the ſubiectes of that time,
for the helping of their K. with neceſſary ayde of money, towards ſuch great
charges as he hadde bin diuers wayes occaſioned to be at ſith his firſt
comming to ye Crowne: but by cauſe it was per|ceyued that he beſtowed no
ſmall quantitie of his treaſure to the aduauncing of his kinſfolke and
aliances, namely ſtraungers, and agayne, defreid great ſummes, in vayne hope
to obteyne ye king|domes of both the Sicils whiche the Pope offred to him
freely ynough in words, as before yee haue hearde, the Engliſh ſubiectes
conceyued a greate miſliking of the whole
gouernement, and name|ly, for that hee ſeemed to be led and ruled by the
aduice and counſell of thoſe ſtrangers, who being not throughly acquainted
with the nature of the Engliſhe people, nor fully inſtructed in the lawes
and cuſtomes of the Realme, cauſed him to doe many things, that procured
both to him and thẽ muche euil, will as well of the high eſtates as of
commons, whiche as occaſion ſerued, they were ready ynough to diſcouer, and
therfore they were very inquiſitiue, both
to learne what he receiued, & alſo in what ſorte he beſtowed yt
which he dyd receiue. It was therefore knowen, yt ſith he firſte began to
waſt his treaſure, his charges amoũted vnto ye ſumme of 950000.
markes, as the bookes of accõptes remaining in ye hands of ye Clearkes of
his cloſet plainly witneſſed, and yet of al thoſe vaine expenſes, no great
aduantage was growẽ therby to the K. or realme, but rather diſ [...] t [...]ge, as ye moſt part of mẽ thẽ tooke it, vnto mar|uell, for there
was ſuch hath bu [...]ng amõgſt the nobilitie, one enuying an others aduancemẽt, ſo
repining at each others doings, Y [...] was not poſ|ſible to bring any good drift forward amõgſt mẽ ſo far
at oddes togither. But to let this paſſe as a thing manifeſt ynough to them
yt ſhall wel cõſi|der ye courſe of ye time, we will returne agayne to
ye Parliamẽt, before ye end wherof, the Archbiſhop of Colen with a
Duke,The [...]+ſhop of [...] and o [...] baſt [...] Alm [...]
and an other B. came o|uer out of Almaigne, vnto their elect K.
Richard, to whom they did fealty and homage, as to their ſoueraigne liege
Lord & gouernour, which thing once done, he gaue to ye ſaid Archb.
fiue C. marks to beare his charges, with a riche miter ſette with ſtones,
and furniſhed with plates of beatẽ golde, which miter whẽ ye Archb. had
ſet it on his head, he hath (ſaith he giuen a riche gift to are [...] to my Church, and verely, euẽ as I haue put this [...]iter on my head, ſo wil I ſet on his head the [...] owne of ye kingdome of Almaigne, he hath mitres me, & I ſhal
crowne him. The other lords of Almaine, which at ye the ſame time did
homage vnto Erle Richard, were alſo preſented with great and rich giftes.
Heere is further to be noted,She [...]+ſhope p [...] at Lond [...] time of [...] Parliame [...]
yt there where preſent at this Parliamẽt ſixe Archbiſhops,
Cã|terbury, Yorke, Publin Meſſina, Tarento and Colen. The Archb. of Meſſne
was come to the K. to ſet him on dotage, for the buſineſſe about ye
cõqueſt of Naples & Sicile. At the feaſt of Eſſet next following,
the Archb. of Colen returned in|to his Countrey, & the third day
after Eaſter, the elect K. of Almaine tooke his leaue,The
de [...] of Al [...] taketh [...] leaue of [...] his be [...]
& departed to|ward Yermouth where he purpoſed to take ye
ſea, to ſayle ouer into Almaine, but by reaſon of con|trary windes, hee was
driuen to remaine there a long time, to his greate griefe and ineſtimable
charges before hee coulde paſſe ouer, yet finally, about the latter ende of
Aprill,He la [...] Dor [...]
he got forth to the Sea, and landed at Dordreigh the firſt of May
next enſuing.
[figure appears here on page 746]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 747
[...]de.About the ſame time, the Archbyſhop of Cã|terbury called
a Sinode of the Biſhops and Ab|bots inhabiting within his prouince, that
inuo|cating the grace of the holy Ghoſt, they myghte
[figure appears here on page 747] foreſee ſome redreſſe for reliefe of the Engliſhe Church,
nowe in theſe late yeares ſore diſquieted by new oppreſſions, more greeuous
than had bin accuſtomed: for the Kyng by councell, or rather by the
whiſpering of ſome flatterers and enimies to the Realme, was ſo induced,
that he permitted certayne euill cuſtomes, as thorny brembles, to encreaſe
in the frutefull garden of pleaſure, and
to choke vp the trees that brought foorthe frute in great plentie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]t. Paris.Moreouer in this yeare, King Henry cauſed the
walles of the Citie of London, whiche were ſore decayed and deſtitute of
turrets, to be repay|red in more ſeemely wiſe than before they hadde bin, at
the common charges of the Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ree made [...]e Pope.There was an ordinance made at Rome by the Pope and
his Cardinals (whiche righte dili|gently foreſawe to aduaunce their
temporall cõ|modities, not muche paſſing
for other mens ad|uauntages) that euery one which ſhould be cho|ſen an
exempt Abbot, ſhoulde come to the Court of Rome to bee there confirmed, and
receyue the Popes bleſſing, by whiche haynous ordinaunce, Religion was layde
open to great daunger, and the Church depriued of temporall proſperitie (as
ſayth Mathewe Paris) for by this meanes (ſaith hee) it was needefull vnto
Religious menne, to chooſe to theyr gouernour a man, not religious,
but rather halfe temporall, and ſuche
one as to whome rather Iuſtinians lawes than Chri|ſtes whiche conuerteth
ſoules ſhoulde be fami|liar.
[...]th. Paris.
Monkes [...]ham were ex| [...]munica|te now [...]led.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Monkes of Durham, the
whiche onely with the Chanons of Giſborne, reſiſted the wic|ked proceedyngs
of the Popes exactors, and ſtood therefore interdited a long tyme, at
length, after manye alterations, were aſſoyled. Oh (ſayeth Mathewe Paris) if
in that theyr tribulation they myght haue hadde fellowes, and in theyr
conſtante doyngs aydors, howe happely hadde the Churche of Englande
triumphed ouer hir tormentors and oppreſſors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Yee haue hearde howe
Richarde Earle of Cornewall beeyng elected Kyng of Almayne,Mat. Paris. ſayled thither, where on the Aſcention
daye laſt, he was Crowned Kyng by the Archbyſhoppe of Colen, of whome, and
dyuers other great Prin|ces of Germanie, hee was holden for their law|full
King and gouernour, (as in the Teutch hy|ſtories yee maye finde more largely
expreſſed,) though other of them had choſen Alfonſe Kyng of Caſtill, the
whych Alfonſe wrote to the King of Englande, as his confederate and alie,
requi|ring hym of ayde againſte the ſayde Richarde that was hys owne
brother, to the whych vn|reaſonable requeſt, the Kyng woulde in no wiſe
conſente.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer,
Fabian.
An informa|tion againſt the Lord Mai|or of London.
in this fortie one yeare of Kyng Henries raigne, by reaſon of a
rolle cloſed in greene waxe and founde in the Kyngs Ward|robe at Windſor,
conteyning as it were, an in|formation againſte the Maior and the Sherifes
of London, for oppreſſion and wrongs done to the communaltie of the Citie,
the Kyng tooke greate diſpleaſure, and cauſed greate inquiſition to be made,
as well by Folke Mootes, as ward Mootes, and by dyuers other meanes. At
length, the Maior and Sherifes,The Lorde Maior and
Sherifes of London diſ|charged. with the Chamber|layne of the
Citie, were diſcharged by Iohn Manſell, one of the Kyngs Iuſtices, afore
whome, and other the Kyngs Counſayle, the inquiſition was taken, and then
was EEBO page image 748 the cuſtody of the Citie aſſigned vnto the Cun|ſtable
of the Tower, and in place of the Sherifes were appoynted Michaell Tony, and
Iohn Au|drian. At length, ye Mayor, Sherifes and Alder|men that were
accuſed, perceyuing the kings diſ|pleaſure towardes them, ſubmitted
themſelues
[figure appears here on page 748] wholly to his mercy, ſauing to
them, and to all other the Citizens, their liberties and franchiſes, and ſo
in the Checker chamber at Weſtminſter afore the King there ſitting in
Iudgement vpon the matter,The Lorde Maior and Sherifes
fined. they were condemned to pay theyr fynes for their offences
committed, and further, euery of them diſcharged of his warde and
office.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after, was
William Fitz Richarde by the Kyngs
commaundement, made Mayor, and Thomas Fitz Thomas, and William Grapiſgate
Sherifes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Math. Paris.
The Archby|ſhop of Yorke accurſed.
The Archbyſhop of Yorke was accurſed by the Popes commaundemente
through all Eng|lande, with booke, bell and candle, that by ſuche terror,
his conſtancy might be weakened: but the Archbiſhop (ſaith Mathewe Paris)
enformed by the example of Thomas Becket, and by the ex|ample and doctrine
of Saint Edmond ſometime his
inſtructor,The conſtan|cy of the arch|byſhop of
Yorke. and alſo taughte by the faythful|neſſe of bleſſed Robert,
late Byſhop of Lincolne, deſpaired not of comfort from Heauẽ, in bearing
paciently the Popes tyrannie: neyther woulde he beſtowe the welthy reuenewes
of his Churche vppon Italians, beeing vnworthy perſons and ſtraungers,
neyther would he obey and encline to the Popes will like a faint harted
perſon, by lea|uing and ſetting aparte the rigor of the lawe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. Reg. 42.
About the beginning of the two and fortith yeare of Kyng Henries raigne, the Lord Iames Audeley that
had bin ouer with the King of Al|mayne, and was lately returned home in
com|pany of the Lord Henry, ſonne to the ſaid Kyng (who came backe from his
father about the feaſt of Saint Michael laſt paſt) vnderſtanding howe the
Welchmen in his abſence, had brent, waſted, and deſtroyed his lands,
poſſeſſions, and Caſtels, which belonged to him in ye confynes of Wales, he
meant to be reuenged of thoſe iniuries, and in|uading them, hee ſlewe a
great number of them,The [...] Audely [...]+reth v [...] the W [...]
ſo reuenging the deathe of thoſe his friendes, ſer|uauntes and
tenauntes, whome they before had murthered. The Welchmen were not ſo
diſcou|raged heerewith, but that they brake vpon hym out of their ſtarting
holes and places of refuge through the mariſhes, and ſlaying their enimies
horſes, put them backe to their power, and ceaſ|ſed not to do what miſchiefe
they could, by ſpoy|ling, killing, and brenning houſes and Caſtels where
they mighte come vnto them, and ſo the Realme of Englande was dayly put to
loſſes and hinderance. For out of Wales, Englande was accuſtomed to bee
furniſhed with Horſes, Cattell, and other things, to the profit of both the
Countreys.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time,Ambaſſ [...] ſent [...] France. there was an Ambaſſate ſente from the Kyng of
Englande, vnto the Frenche Kyng, as the Biſhop of Worcetor, the elect of
Wincheſter, the Abbot of Weſtminſter, the Earle of Leiceſter, and Hugh Bigod
Earle Marſhall, with Peter de Sauoy, and Roberte Walcron.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The effect of their
meſſage, was to require re|ſtitution of thoſe countreys, lands, Cities, and
Townes whiche had bin euicted out of the hands of King Iohn and others,
apperteyning by righte of inheritance to the Kyng of England. Theſe Lordes
did their meſſage, but as was thoughte, they had no towardly aunſwere, but
rather were putte off with trifling wordes and ſkornefull tauntes, ſo that
they returned ſhortly againe all of thẽ, the Abbot of Weſtminſter only
excepted, who remayned there behinde, for a more ful aun|ſwere, EEBO page image 749 not only to thoſe requeſts exhibited on the part of the
Kyng of Englande, but alſo on the behalfe of the Kyng of Almaigne. The
marches towardes Wales in this ſeaſon were brought al|moſt deſerte, by
reaſon of the continuall warres with the Welchmen,
[...] marches Wales fore [...]oueriſhed for what with fire & ſword, neyther
building, nor liuing creature, nor any o|ther thing was ſpared, that fire
and ſword might bring to ruine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]eat dearth
[...]t. Paris.
In this yeare was an exceeding great dearth, in ſo much, that a quarter of wheate was ſolde at London
for four and twenty ſhillings, whereas within two or three yeares before, a
quarter was ſolde at two ſhillings. It had bin more deerer, if great ſtore
had not come out of Almaigne, for in France and in Normãdy it likewiſe
fayled.1258 But there came fiftie greate
Shippes fraughte with wheate and barley, with meale and bread out of
Teutchland, by the procurement of Richard K. of Almaigne, which greatly
relieued the poore, for proclamation was
made, and order taken by the K. that none of the Citizens of London ſhoulde
buy any of that gray [...] to ſay it vpone [...]ore, [...]oh [...] by it might be ſold at an higher price [...]
[...]+dy, but although this prouiſion did [...] caſe, yet the want was great ouer all the Realm. For it was certainly
affirmed, that in three ſh [...] within the Realm, there was not found ſo [...] grayne of that yeares growſh, as [...] thoſe fiftie ſhippes.The greedy dealing of the
Londoners, to the hurt of the commõ welth The proclamation was
ſette [...] foorth, to reſtreine ye Londoners from [...]ngroſſing, vp that grayne, and not withoute cauſe, we the welthy
Citizens were euill ſpokẽ of in ye ſeaſon, bicauſe in time of ſcarcetie
they would either ſtay ſuch ſhippes as fraught with vittayles we [...] com|ming towards the Citie, and ſend them ſome o|ther way foorthe, or
elſe buy the whole, that they myghte ſell it by retaile at their pleaſure
vnto the needy. By meanes of this great dearth and ſcar|cetie, the common
people were conſtreined to liue vpon herbes and rootes, and a greate number
of the poore people dyed through famine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 This yeare after Eaſter,
a Parliament was holden at London, in the whiche,
A Parliament.
Math. Paris.
many waighty
[figure appears here on page 749] matters were intreated
of touching the Kynges cauſes, namely, about the cõqueſt of the Realme of
Naples, the Pope hauing ſente a meſſenger named Hurtred for the diſcharge of
money,
[...]tred, a [...]enger frõ Pope. whi|che the Pope had receyued of
Merchaunts, as it were to the Kings vſe, and entred bandes for the payment
thereof. Alſo, where the Kyng was ſore diſquieted for the warre whiche the
Welchmen made againſte him, he aſked aduice of the ſtates, howe hee might proceede to ſeeke his iuſt reuenge of
them, the which by reaſon of their good happ [...] were become very ſtout and loftie, and had of late by the expiring of
a truce which hadde bin accor|ded betwixte them,
[...] Welch| [...] ſpoyle [...]broke [...]. ſpoyled and waſted the moſt parte of Pembrooke ſhire, of
which iniurie, ye Erle of Pembroke, William de Valẽce ſore complee|ned:
but whereas the Kyng knowing him to bee riche, willed him to lay out ſome
greate portion of money, towards ye mayntenãce of his warres, the Earle
tooke greate diſpleaſure therewith, as though the Kyng had made that
requeſt, by the ſuggeſtion and ſetting on of ſome of the Eng|liſh Lords, in
ſo much,Variance be|twixt the Erle of Pembroke and
others. that words paſſed in diſ|pleaſaunte wiſe betwixte him and
the Earles of Glouceſter and Leiceſter, ſo farre foorth, that the Earle of
Pembroke called the Earle of Leiceſter Traitor, who therewith made towards
him, to haue reuẽged ye iniurie, & ſo would haue done in|dede, if
the K. had not bin a ſtickler betwixt thẽ. Finally at this Parliament the
lords colde ye K. yt they might not aide him with any great ſũmes of
money, except it ſhould redounde to their great empoueriſhmẽt: they tolde
him alſo, yt he had not [...]o [...] wiſely, to enter into couenãts, for ye purchaſe EEBO page image 750
of the Kingdome of Naples for his ſonne, with|out theyr conſentes. They alſo
declared to him, what artycles it ſhould be good for him to pro|pone vnto
ye Pope, if he would haue him to con|tinue in bearing ye charges of the
warres againſt Manfred. But when thoſe articles were after|wards preſented
to the Pope, hee allowed them not, and ſo the matter remayned withoute anye
certayne aſſurance of the promiſes, whiche hadde bin, and ſtill were from
time to time made, to ſet the Kyng on
dotage.The Archby|ſhop of Yorke depriued of his
Croſſe. The Archbyſhop of Yorke had his Croſſe taken from him by
the Popes cõ|maundement, but the Archbyſhoppe woulde not yet howe his knee
vnto Baall, to beſtowe the be|nefices of his Churche vpon aliants, and ſuch
as were vnworthy perſons, as it hadde bin to caſt pearles vnto Swine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Manſuetus the Popes Nuncio.There came from the
Pope as his Nuncio, vnto Kyng Henry a Frier minor, named Man|ſuetus,
furniſhed with great power and authori|tie,
[figure appears here on page 750]
in ſo muche, that he tooke vpon him to
aſſoyle men of chaunging vowes, and to iuſtifie thoſe that were
excommunicate perſons, falſe periu|red, and ſuch like. Wherevpon, many of
euil diſ|poſition preſumed to offende: for
eaſineſſe to pur|chaſe pardon, bred boldneſſe in many, but ye wiſe ſeemed
to laugh at ſuch doings. The Parliamẽt ſtill continued, till the Sunday
after the Aſcenti|on day, with hard holde betwixte the Kyng and the Lordes,
who layde it ſore to his charge, that he hadde not performed the promiſes
whiche hee made touching the obſeruing of the liberties con|teyned in the
great charter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They alſo compleyned
greatly of his miſgo|uernaunce, in that
hee aduaunced ſo muche the Poictouins and other ſtraungers, to the
impoue|riſhment of himſelfe, and the whole Realme, and further, maynteyned
them ſo farre foorthe, that they were ready to offer wrong vnto other, vpon
preſumption of his fauoure, and bearing with them, he hauing by
commaundement reſtreined that no proceſſe ſhoulde paſſe out of the
Chaun|cery againſt certayne of them that were his ro [...] ſins, as the Earle of Pembroke and others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Finally, when the Lordes
were in doubte which way to worke for their owne ſafeties, they cauſed the
Parliament to be proroged,The [...]
till ye [...] of Saint Barnabe, then to begin againe at Ox|forde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In the meane time, the
Lords of the Realme, as the Earles of Glouceſter, Leiceſter, Hereforde and
Northfolke, with other, did confederate thẽ|ſelues togither, bycauſe they
ſtoode in feare to bee entrapped by the Kings ſubtile ſleightes, and by the
craftie wiles of thoſe ſtraungers which he re|teyned againſt them. The ſame
yere by ye wind, which continually certayne monethes togyther kept
Northerly, the floures, with other growing things, were ſo hindered, that
vnneth they appea|red to any purpoſe,A [...]
till ye moſt parte of Iune was paſt, wherevpon, the hope of
receyuing the frutes of the earth, was quite taken away,A
de [...] acco [...] with [...]
and ſo vppon the great dearth that happened, a ſore deathe and
mortalitie followed, for want of neceſſary foode to ſuſteyne the languiſhing
bodyes of the poore people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They dyed ſo thicke, that
there were greate pittes made in Churchyardes to lay the dead bo|dies in one
vpon an other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the feaſt of the
Aſcention,Se [...]l [...] of Y [...] p [...]+l [...]e. Seuall the Archbyſhop of Yorke departed this life, the
which conſtantly had reſiſted the tyrannie of the Court of Rome, in defence
of his Churche, ſuffering in this world many greeuous tribulatiõs, but now
was remoued from thence vnto the Kingdome of Heauen,Mat.
[...]
to be Crowned with the elect for hys good deſeruings, as was then
certainely belieued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this time alſo, a
great number of Poic|touins were come into Englande, by reaſon of their
aliance and coſynage to the King, the whi|che by the Kings fauour being
highly aduaun|ced, began to waxe proude thereof, and to require to be
reſtored vnto ſuch lands and liuings as be|foretime they had poſſeſſed.The K [...] halfe [...]
Namely the Kyngs halfe breethren, Athelmare or Odomare, that was a
Prieſt, with William Geffrey and Guy, theſe were the ſonnes of Hugh le Brun
Earle of Marche, by his wife Queene Iſabell, the mother of Kyng Henry, and
being come into England, ſhewed themſelues very loftie and high minded,
partly, bycauſe of the Couſinage to the Kyng, and partly, by reaſon of his
courteous entertai|ning of them, in ſo muche, that they forgetting
themſelues, began to deſpiſe vpon a preſumptu|ous pride, the Engliſh
Nobilitie, looking ſtill for prefermente of honor aboue all other. And
ſure|ly Odomare obteyned at the firſte a great peece of his purpoſe, beeyng
made by the Kyngs gifte Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, and by that meanes bare a
ſtout porte, and greately holpe his other EEBO page image 751 brethren.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſh Barons not
well able to ſuffer ſuch preſumption in ſtraungers, who ſeemed to haue them
in deriſion, compleyned to the Kyng, in ſo much that at length, as well for
a reforma|tion heereof, as in other things, a Parliamente was called, (as
before yee haue hearde,) fyrſte at London, and after reiorned to Oxeforde,
there to be aſſembled about the feaſt of Saint Barna|bie in the moneth of
Iune.
[figure appears here on page 751]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This (of ſome writers) is
named Inſanum Parliamentum,
[...]ſanum [...]rliamentũ. that is to ſay, the madde Parlia|mente: for at
this Parliamente (to the whiche the Lords came with great retinues of armed
men, for the better ſafegarde of their perſons) manye things in the ſame were enacted contrary to the Kings
pleaſure, and his royall prerogatiue. For the Lords at the firſte,
determined to demaunde the confirmation of the auntient charter of
liber|ties which his father Kyng Iohn had graunted, and hee himſelfe had ſo
often promiſed to obſerue and maynteyne, ſignifying playnely, that they
meant to purſue their purpoſe and intent herein, not ſparing eyther for
loſſe of life,
[...]e demaund the Lordes. lands or goods, according to that they
had mutually giuen theyr faythes by
ioyning of handes, as the manner in ſuch caſes is accuſtomed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Beſides the graunt of the
greate charter, they required other things neceſſary for the ſtate of the
common wealthe, to bee eſtabliſhed and enac|ted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]dinances [...]de.It was therefore fyrſte enacted, that all the Poictouins
ſhould auoide the land, togither with other ſtraungers, and that neyther the
King, nor his ſonne Prince. Edwarde ſhoulde in a|nye ſecrete manner ayde them agaynſte the people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]oth exac| [...] of the K.Moreouer, that the Kyng and hys ſonne ſhould
receyue an othe, to ſtande vnto the decrees and ordinances of that
Parliament, and withall ſpeede, to reſtore the auntient lawes and
inſtitu|tions of ther Realme, whyche they both did, ra|ther conſtreyned
therevnto by feare, than of any good will [...]nd ſo not only the Kyng himſelfe, but alſo his ſonne Prince Edwarde
r [...]d an oth to obſerue the ordinances of that Parliamẽt. But Iohn Earle
Warren and the Kyngs halfe breethren, namely, the Earle of Pembroke
refu|ſed that othe, and likewiſe the Lord Henry, ſonne to the Kyng of
Almayne, excuſed himſelfe by his fathers abſence, without whoſe conſent he
would not receyue it, vnto whome thys aunſwere was made, that if his father
would not conſente to the agreemente of the Baronage, hee ſhoulde not
poſſeſſe one fourrough of lande within thys Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, whereas the Earle
of Leiceſter reſigned the Caſ [...]s of Kenelworth and Odiham into the Kyngs handes, the which he had
lately recei|ued by his gifte, and newly repaired them, the Earle of
Pembroke and his other brethrẽ ſware deepely, that they woulde for no mans
pleaſure giue ouer ſuche Caſtels, rentes, and Wardſhips of theirs, as they
had of the Kyngs gift:The Earle of Leiceſter threatneth
the Earle of Pembroke. but the Earle of Leiceſter tolde the Earle
of Pembroke flatly and playnely, that he ſhoulde eyther render them vp, or
elſe he ſhoulde be ſure to loſe his head and thys ſaying was confyrmed, by
the generall voyces of all other the Barons, bycauſe it was a ſpeciall
article concluded amongſt other in that Parliament.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kings halfe
breethren,The Kings halfe brethren ſhift away.
perceyuing which way the worlde wente, ſtoode in doubt of them|ſelues, and
ſecretely therevpon departed frõ Ox|forde, and firſte withdrewe vnto
Wincheſter where Odomare, one of the ſame breethren EEBO page image 752 was
Biſhop, through whoſe ſupport, and by rea|ſon of the ſtrength of ſuch
Caſtels as he held, they truſted to be in more ſafetie: but finally,
percey|uing themſelues not to be ſo out of daunger, ſith the Barons minded
to purſue them, about the eightenth day of Iuly,They
departe the Realme. they departed the Realme with a greate number
of other of their countrey|men, and amõgſt thoſe, William de Saint Hee|man
the Kyngs karuer was one.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Henry Montfort, ſonne to
the Earle of Ley|ceſter, vnderſtanding of their departure out of the Realme,
followed, and hearing that they were arriued at Bu [...]eigne, he landes in thoſe parties,Henry [...]
[...]de [...]
[...] the king bre [...]
and by ſuch friendſhip as he found there amõgſt thoſe that bare
good will vnto his father, he [...]ore togither a power, and after a manner beſieged the
[figure appears here on page 752] Poictouins within Bulleigne, laying watch for them in
ſuche ſorte, both by Sea and land, that there was no way left for them to
eſcape. When they ſawe themſelues in that
daunger,They ſent to the French K. they made
foorthe a meſſenger with all poſt haſt vnto the Frenche Kyng, requiring to
haue his ſafe con|duit, to paſſe freely through his Realme, as they truſted
hee woulde bee contente to graunte vnto ſuche, as for refuge and ſafegarde
of life ſhoulde repaire vnto him for comfort. The French King curteouſly
graunted to their requeſt, and ſo they were in ſafetie permitted to paſſe
quietly through the Countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Richard Gray, Captayne of Douer Caſtell, and Lorde warden
of the portes.In the meane while, one Richard Gray, Cha|teillayne
of Douer Caſtell, a right valiant man and a faithfull, ſuffred no man to
paſſe that ways vnſearched, according to that which he hadde in
commaundement: wherevppon, he tooke and ſea|ſed into his handes a greate
portion of treaſure, whyche was broughte thither to bee tranſported ouer to
the Poictouins that were ſo fledde the Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Alſo, there was founde a
greate quantitie of treaſure in the newe
Temple at London, whych they had gathered and hoorded vp there, the which
alſo was ſeaſed to the Kings vſe. But nowe to returne vnto the doings in the
Parliamente hol|den at Oxford.Mat. VVeſt. It was
ordeyned (as ſome write) that the Kyng ſhoulde chooſe foorthe twelue
per|ſons of the Realme, and the communaltie of the land ſhoulde chooſe
foorth other twelue, the which hauing Regall authoritie in their hande,Fo [...] and twenty [...]
myghte take in charge the gouernaunce of the Realme vpon them, and
ſhould from yeare to yeare pro|uide for the due election of Iuſtices,
Chauncel|lors, Treaſorers, and other officers, and ſee for ye ſafe keeping
of the Caſtels which belonged to the Crowne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Theſe foure and twentie
gouernours appoin|ted as prouiders for the good gouernement of the Realme,
began to order all things at theyr plea|ſure, in ye mean time, not
forgetting to vſe things chiefly to their owne aduantages, as well in
pro|uiding efchetes and wardes for their ſonnes and kinſfolkes, as alſo in
beſtowing patronages of Churches (belonging to the kings gift) at theyr
pleaſures, ſo that theſe prouiders ſeemed to pro|uide all for themſelues, in
ſo muche,The ab [...] of thoſe [...]
that neyther Kyng nor Chriſt coulde receyue ought amongſt them.
There be that write, how there were but twelue of theſe gouernours
choſen,Fabian whoſe names were as followe.
Firſt, the Archbyſhop of Caun|terbury, the Byſhoppe of Worcetor, Roger
Bi|god Earle of Northfolke and Marſhal of Eng|lande, Simon de Montforde
Earle of Leiceſter, Richard de Clare Earle of Glouceſter, Humfrey Bohun
Earle of Hereford, the Earles of War|wike and Arundell, Sir Iohn Manſell
chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, Sir Roger Lorde Morti|mer, Sir Hugh Bigod, Sir
Peter de Sauoy, Sir Iames Audeley, and Sir Peter de Mont|forte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 753To theſe was authoritie only giuen to puniſh and correct al
ſuch as offended in breaking of any the ordinãces at this Parliament
eſtabliſhed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was not long after the
finiſhing of thys Parliament, but that ſtryfe and variaunce beganne to
kindle betweene the King and the Earles of Leyceſter and Glouceſter,
[...]ntention be [...]ixt the [...]les of Ley| [...]ſter and [...]ouceſter. by reaſon of ſuch officers as the ſayde Earles
hadde remo|ued, and put other in theyr rowmes. Among the whiche Iohn Manſell
was diſcharged of his office, and ſir Hugh
Bygod, brother to the Earle Marſhall, admitted in his rowmth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo bycauſe the
foreſayde gouernours had knowledge that the king minded not to performe the
ordinaunces eſtabliſhed at Oxforde, they thought to make theyr part as
ſtrõg as was poſ|ſible for them to doe, and therefore vpon the mor|row
after the feaſt of Marie Magdalene,
[...]e Lordes [...]me to the [...]ildehall to [...]e their or| [...]ances con| [...]ed. the king as then being at Weſtminſter, the Earle
Mar|ſhall, the Earle of Leyceſter, and dyuerſe other came to the Guyldhall of London, where the Maior and
Aldermen, with the Commons of the Citie were aſſembled, and there the Lordes
ſhewed the Inſtrument or wryting ſealed wyth the kings Seale, and with the
Seales of hys ſonne Prince Edwarde, and of many other Lordes of the lande,
conteyning the Articles of thoſe ordinances whiche had beene concluded at
Oxforde, wylling the Maior and Aldermen to ſet alſo therevnto theyr common
Seale of the Citie. The Maior and Aldermen vppon aduice amongſt them taken,
required reſpyte till they might knowe the kings pleaſure therein, but the
Lordes were ſo earneſt in the matter, and made ſuch inſtance, that no reſort
coulde be had, ſo that in the ende the common Seale of the Citie was put to
that writing, and the Maior and diuerſe of the Citie ſworne to mainteyne the
ſame, their allegiance ſaued to the king, with their liberties &
franchiſes, according to the accuſtomed maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon the .ix. day of
Auguſt,A Proclamati|on agaynſt purueyers.
Proclamation was made in dyuerſe places of the Citie, that none of the kings
takers ſhoulde take any thing within the Citie, without the will of the
owner, except two tunnes of Wine, which the king ac|cuſtomably had of euery
ſhippe comming from Burdeaux, paying but .xl. ſhillings for the tun. By
meanes of this Proclamation, nothing was taken by the kings officers within
the Citie and liberties of the ſame, except readie payment were made in
hande, which vſe continued not long.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon the King helde a
Parliament at A Parliament
[figure appears here on page 753] Weſtminſter, and another at Wincheſter, or
elſe proroged and remoued the ſame thither. Alſo ſir Hugh Bygod Lord chiefe
iuſtice, with Roger Turkſey, and other, kept the Terme for plees cal|led
Itenerarij,
[...]e Iuſtices [...] at Saint [...]uiours. at Saint Sauiours: For you muſt vnderſtande, that in thoſe dayes they were kept in
diuerſe places of the Realme, which now are hol|den altogyther at
Weſtminſter, and Iudges or|deyned to keepe a cyrcuite, as now they keepe the
Sizes in time of vacation.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]lifes and [...]er officers [...]niſhed.The foreſayde Iudges ſitting on that maner at Saint
Sauiours, puniſhed Baylifes, and o|ther officers very extreemely, which were
conuict afore them for diuerſe treſpaſſes, and ſpecially for taking of
merciaments, otherwiſe than law gaue them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this the ſame ſir
Hugh came vnto the Guyldhall, and there ſat in iudgement and kepte plees
without order of law,Bakers puni|ſhed. and
contrarie to the liberties of the Citie. Hee puniſhed Bakers for lacke of
true ſyze, by the Tumbrell, where before they were puniſhed by the
Pillorie,
Math. Paris.
The Poicto|uins ſuſpected to haue poy|ſoned the Eng|liſh Lordes.
and many o|ther things he vſed after ſuch maner more by wil than by
any good order of law.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was a bruyte rayſed
(whether of truth or otherwiſe we leaue to the credit of the authors) EEBO page image 754 that the Poictouins had practiſed to poyſon the moſt part
of the Engliſh nobilitie. In deede di|uerſe of them were grieuouſly
tormented with a certaine diſeaſe of ſwelling and breaking oute, ſome dyed,
and otherſome right hardly eſcaped, of which number the Earle of Glouceſter
was one, who lay ſicke a long time at Sonninge, a place beſydes Reading. At
length hee recouered: but his brother William died of the ſame diſeaſe, and
vpon his deathbed layde the faulte to one Walter Scotenye, as the occaſioner of his death, which
afterwardes coſt the ſayde Walter hys lyfe. For although he was one of the
chiefe Counſaylours and Stewarde alſo to the ſayde Earle of Glou|ceſter, yet
beeing had in ſuſpition, and there|vpon apprehended and charged wyth that
cryme, when in the yeare next following in Iune hee came to be arraigned at
Wincheſter, and put him ſelfe to bee tryed by a Iury,Wi [...]
[...]+ney [...] and c [...]
the ſame pro|nounced him guyltie: and when thoſe that were empaneled
vpon that Iurie were aſked, by the Iudges howe they vnderſtoode that hee
ſhoulde bee guiltie, they anſwered bycauſe that where the ſayde Walter was
neuer indebted that they could heare of, eyther to William de Valence, or to
any of his brethren, they were fully certified that he had of late receyued
no ſmall ſumme of money of the ſayde de Valence, for to poyſon both his
maiſter and other of the Engliſh nobili|tie as was to be thought, ſithe
there was no other apparant cauſe why he ſhoulde receyue ſuch gyft at the
handes of their enimie the ſayde William de Valence,He
ſ [...]
and ſo was the ſayde Walter execu|ted at Wincheſter aforeſayde.
[figure appears here on page 754]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] ha [...]
[...].The Harueſt was very lace this yeare, ſo that the moſt part
of the corne rotted on the grounde, and that which at length was got in,
remayned yet abrode all after Alhallowentide, ſo vntempe|rate was the weather, with exceſſiue weete and raine
beyonde all meaſure.
[...]th of corn [...]ncreaſeth. Herevpon the dearth ſo encreaſed, that euen thoſe
which had of late re|lieued other, were in daunger to ſterue
themſel|ues.Fiſts and pro|ceſsions vſed.
Finally ſolemne faſtes, and generall Pro|ceſſions were made in diuerſe
places of the realm, to appeaſe Gods wrath, and (as it was thought) their
prayers were heard, for the weather partly amended, and by reaſon the ſame
ſerued to get in ſome ſuch corne as was not loſt, the price thereof
in the Market fell halfe in halfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Richard Gray Lord warden of the portes.The
Chattellaine of Douer Richarde Gray looking diligently to his charge, tooke
a thouſand marks which the Biſhop of Wincheſter had ſent thither to haue bin
tranſported ouer into France.Erlow the Popes nuntio
returneth home. Erlotus the Popes nuncio perceiuing the
trouble that was like to enſue within the realme woulde no longer tary, but
wiſely departed and got him home. Herewith certaine wiſe perſonages were
ſent to Rome on the part of the king & baronage, to enforme the Pope
in what ſtate ye realm ſtood, and to giue him to vnderſtãd how grieuouſly
the people had bene handled by the practiſe of certaine Romaine Prelates
promoted in this lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This yere nere to
Carmardin Patrik de Chan|ton lord of Kedwelli, & Hugh de Viun,
Mat. Par [...]
The Lord [...] Kedwilly [...]
& diuerſe other both horſmen & footmen were ſlain
through treaſon by the Welchmẽ: yet it ſhould appeare by Mat. Pa. that ye
engliſhmẽ procured this miſchief to light on their own heads,Mat. Pa [...]
through their diſloial dealing. For where they wer come to the place
to talke of an agreement, ſome of the marchers ſup|poſing they had bin to
ſtrõg for ye Welchmẽ, per|ſwaded the ſaid L. of Kedwelly to aſſaile thẽ
vpõ the ſodain, in hope to haue deſtroyed thẽ al: but in the end ye
engliſhmẽ were diſtreſſed through ye va|liancie of Dauid, one of the
ſonnes of the great Llewillin & other captains of the Welch
nation.Llewellin M [...]
Neuertheleſſe Mat. Weſt. ſayth briefly, that the Engliſh men were
treaſonably ſlaine, ſo that it EEBO page image 755 ſeemeth that Mathew
Paris ſpeaketh rather of an affection and good will whiche hee bare to the
Welche proceedings in thoſe dayes, than other|wiſe.
[...]th Paris [...] well af| [...]ed towards gouern| [...]t of the [...]me as it [...]n ſtoode. For who that marketh the courſe of hys hyſtorie,
ſhall perceyue that he had no good liking of the ſtate in thoſe dayes,
neither concerning the eccleſiaſticall nor temporal policie, inſomuch that
hee ſticketh not to commende the Welche men greatly for theyr holding
togither, againſt the op|preſſion (as he meaneth it) of the Engliſh
gouern|mente, and no doubte there was
cauſe that mo|ued him to ſuch miſliking, namely the often pay|ments and
collections of money by the Popes a|gents, and other ſuche miſorders as
dayly were permitted or rather maineteined to the enpoueri|ſhing of both the
eſtates ſpirituall and temporall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]dfrey de [...]on Arch| [...]hop of Can| [...]burie.Godfrey de Kynton, was conſecrated Archbi|ſhop of
Canterburie at Rome, about the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe laſt paſt, and ſo
returned frõ thence home to his cure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] ordinance [...]yo [...] ex| [...]tion.There was an ordinance made aboute thys time, for
puniſhment to be had of the extortion of Sherifes, ſo that aſwell the
receyuer, as the gy|uer of brybes was puniſhable.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. Reg. 43.
[...]mbaſſadors [...]t to the coũ+ [...]l at Cam| [...]ey.
The biſhops of Worceſter and Lincoln, with the Earles of Norffolke
and Leyceſter, were ſent ouer in Ambaſſade vnto a Councell holden at
Cambrey, for a league and peace to be concluded betwixt the kingdomes of
England and France, and alſo the Empire: but bycauſe the French K.
looked to haue the king of England
there, when he heard that the ſame king came not, he alſo ſtayed at home,
and ſo no concluſion followed at that aſſemble.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]n Coũteſſe [...] Pembroke.Ioan Counteſſe of Pembrooke, the wife of William
de Valence the kings halfe brother, de|maunded hir right of dower, in ſuch
landes as be|longed to hir by title of inheritance. At length ſhe had to the
value of fiue hundred markes aſſigned to hir of the ſame landes,
notwithſtanding hir he|ritage amounted to
the ſumme of a thouſande markes and aboue of yearely reuenues, but for that
ſhe ſhoulde not ayde hir huſbande with part thereof, the one halfe was
thought ſufficient for hir maintenance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About Aduent next
enſuing, ſhee went ouer vnto hir huſband, either for the deſire ſhee had to
enioy his perſonall preſẽce, or for that ſhe thought hirſelfe not wel dealt
with, to be abridged of thoſe reuenues, which by right of inheritance were
hir owne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] great tem| [...]ſt of light| [...]g and [...]nder.In the firſt night of December, there chaunced a
maruelous ſore tempeſt of lightning and thun|der, with mightie windes and
raine, as a token and ſigne of the troubles that after followed, the more
noted, for that thunder in the winter ſeaſon is not commonly heard of.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Guy de Rochford a
Poictouin, to whom about two yeares before the king had giuen the Caſtell of
Rocheſter, was now vaniſhed the realme,Guy de Roch|ford
baniſhed. and depriued of all that he held within this lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon, there
roſe great variance amongſt the ſcholers of Oxford,Variance and debate betwixt the ſtudents of Oxford. being of
ſundrie Countreys, as Scottiſh men, Welchmen. Nor|thren men, and Southren
men: they fel ſo farre at ſquare, that they raiſed Baners one againſt
ano|ther, and fought togither, inſomuch that diuerſe were ſlaine, and many
hurt on both parties. The Welchmen this yere notwithſtanding their good
ſucceſſe had in theſe late warres, conſidered with themſelues, that if the
Barons of Englande did once ioyne in one knot of friendſhip, they would with
maine force eaſily ſubdue them,The Welch|men ſeeke to
agree with the king. wherefore to preuent that which might chaunce
vnto them by ſtubburne reſiſtance, they made ſuyte to be re|ceyued into the
kings peace, offring to giue vnto him the ſumme of foure .M. Markes, and to
his ſon the Lorde Edward three .C. markes, and to the Queene two .C. marks.
The king yet would not accept thoſe offers, and ſo the matter depen|ded in
doubtfull balance a certaine time. The Welchmen in the meane ſeaſon
attempted not any exployte, but rather ſate ſtill in hope to come at length
to ſome reaſonable agreement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Monkes of Wincheſter
meaning to pro|uide themſelues of a biſhop, now that Athelmare
aliàs Odomare the kings halfe brother was ba|niſhed the
realme,Henrie de Wingham e|lected Biſhop of W [...]eſte [...]
elected one Henrie de Winghã the kings Chancellor, in hope that the
K. would be contented with his election, and ſo he was, but yet
condicionally, that if the Pope woulde allow his ſayde halfe brother for
Biſhop, then ſhoulde the other giue place.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About the feaſt of Saint
Hillarie, when know|ledge was giuen that king Richarde of Almain ment to
returne into Englande,
1259
Ambaſſadours ſent to the K. of Almaine.
there were ſent ouer vnto him the Biſhop of Worceſter, the Ab|bot of
Saint Edmondeſburie, Peter de Sanoy, and Iohn Manſell, as Ambaſſadours from
the Baronage and comunaltie of the Realme, to re|quire
[figure appears here on page 755]
EEBO page image 756 of him an othe, to ſtand vnto, and obey the ordinances of
the late Parliament holden at Ox|ford: when the ſayde Ambaſſadors come
before his preſence, and declared to him the effect of their meſſage, he
behelde them with a ſterne looke, and frowning coũtenance, ſaying,
& bynding it with an othe, that he would neither be ſworne, nor kepe
any ſuch ordinances as had bene made withoute his conſent;His proteſta|tion of their demaunde. neyther woulde hee make them
of counſail how long his purpoſe was to ſtay with|in the realme, which the Ambaſſadours required alſo to
vnderſtande. Herevnto he further added, that he had no peere in Englande,
for he was the ſon of the deceaſed king, and brother of the king that now
raigned, and alſo Earle of Cornwall, and therefore if the Barons of England
ment to reforme the ſtate of the kingdome, their duetie had beene firſt to
haue ſent for him, and not to haue, proceeded ſo preſumptuouſly in ſuche a
weightie cauſe, without his preſence or conſent. When one of the Ambaſſadors was aboute to haue made
anſwere ſomewhat roundly, and alſo [...]yppingly vnto this ſpeeche vttered by the King of Almaine, he was
ſtayed by one of his aſſocia|tes. And ſo the Ambaſſadours vnderſtanding his
minde, returned with all conuenient ſpeede. The king of Almaine had
aſſembled a great hoſte of men on the further ſide the Sea, meaning wyth all
expedition to haue paſſed hither into Eng|land: but when he had
aduertiſement giuen that there was a power
rayſed in Englande, and be|ſtowed both by ſea and lande to reſiſt him,He chaungeth his purpoſe and commeth ouer into
Eng|lande. he chaunged his purpoſe by aduiſe of his friendes ſo
that he conſented to receyue ſuche maner othe as the Barons required, and
herewith taking the Sea, he arriued at Douer on Saint Iulians day with his
owne houſeholde ſeruants, bringing with him no trayne of ſtraungers, except
onely two Earles of Almaine, whiche brought with them but onely three
knightes, and hee himſelfe had but .viij.
knightes: his brother King Henrie was readie to receyue him, and brought him
from Douer vnto Canterburie, for neyther of them was ſuffered to enter into
the Caſtell of Douer, the Lords hauing them in a iealouſie, leaſt they
ſhoulde bee about to breake the ordinances which were concluded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
He receyueth an othe not to infringe the ſtatutes of
Oxforde.On the Morow after, the king of Almaine re|ceiued the othe
in the preſence of Richard Erle of Glouceſter and others, within the Chapter
houſe of Cãterburie. And on the day of
the Purification of our Ladie, the two kings with their Queenes and a great
number of other noble perſonages, made their entrie into the Citie of
London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Octaues of the
ſayd Purification, the Parliament began at Lõdon,A
Parliament. to the which came the Earle of Leyceſter from the
parties of be|yond the ſea where he had for a certaine time re|mayned. There
came alſo on Ambaſſador from the French king, one that was deane of Bu [...]
[figure appears here on page 756] and ſo there was an earneſt treatie had
touching a peace to be concluded betwixt the two kings of Englande and
Fraunce,A p [...] cl [...] up [...] betw [...] kings o [...] land & [...]
which on the day of Saint Valentine was accorded, and put in
Ar|ticles with condition that the ſame ſhould remain firme and ſtable, if
the kings would aſſent to that which had beene talked of and agreed vppon by
theyr ſpeciall and ſolemne agentes. For the fur|ther perfecting of this
agreement and ſmall peace betwixt the kings of England and Fraunce, a|bout
the beginning of Aprill, the Earles of Glou|ceſter and Leyceſter, Iohn
Mancel, Peter de Sa|uoy, and Robert Valerane were ſent ouer into Fraunce,
hauing with them letters of credence to conclude in all matters as had beene
talked of by theyr agentes.The C [...] of Ley [...]
But when the Counteſſe of Leyceſter would not conſent to quiſeclayme
and releaſe hir right in ſuch parcels of Normandie is belonged to hir, which
king Henrie had couenan|ted with the reſidue to reſigne vnto the Frenche
king,Co [...] twi [...] th [...] of Glo [...] and Ley [...]
the Earle of Glouceſter fell at wordes with the Earle of Leyceſter,
aboute the ſtubborne de|meanor whiche his wife ſhewed in that matter, and ſo
by reaſon that eyther of them ſtood at de|fiance with the other (although by
meane of friendes they ſtayed from further inconuenience) they returned back
without cõcluding any thing in that whereabout they were ſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame time
there was a certaine manſion houſe by waye of deuotion giuen vnto the Friers
that are called Preachers within the towne of Dunſtable,The Fr [...] preachers [...]+gin to i [...] at D [...]
ſo that certaine of the thru|ſting themſelues in there, began to
inhabit in that place, to the great anno [...]ance of the Prior & Con| [...] of Dunſtable, and as it were by the example of the other order called
Minors (which in the laſt preceeding yeare, at Saint Edmondeſburie in
Suffolke had practiſed the like matter agaynſt the willes of the Abbot and
Conuent there) they beganne to [...]ylo [...] ryght ſumptuous houſes, EEBO page image 757 ſo that in the eyes of the
beholders ſuch [...]gea|ble wordes of building ſo ſodenly aduanced by them that profeſſed
voluntarie pouertie, [...]ed no ſmall wo [...] The ſayde Friers [...]y [...]ing them a E [...]a [...] with all ſpeede, and ſetting vp an a [...]|ter immediately beganne to celebrate diuine ſer|uice,
[figure appears here on page 757] not once ſtaying for the purchaſe of any ly|cence. And ſo
buylding from day to day, they ob|teyned great ayde of ſuch as inhabited
neare vn|to them, of whome the Prior and Conuent ought to haue receyued the
reuenues that were nowe conuerted to bee employed on the ſayde Friers
towardes theyr maintenance.
[...]e Monkes [...]dted by [...] comming [...]he Friers. And thus by howe much the more theyr houſe
encreaſed by ſo muche the more did the
Prior and conuent de|creaſe in ſubſtance and poſſeſſions: for the rentes
whiche they were accuſtomed to receyue of the Meſſuages and houſes gyuen to
the Friers were loſt, and likewiſe the offerings (which were wont to come to
their handes nowe theſe Friers new|ly being entred by occaſion of their
preachings, vſurped to themſelues.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Richarde Gray Coneſtable
of the Caſtell of Douer, and Lord Warden of the fiue portes was this yeare remoued by the Lorde chiefe
Iuſtice,
[...]hard Gray [...]harged of [...]fice of [...]d Warden. Hugh Bygod, who tooke into his owne handes the
cuſtodie of the ſayd Caſtell and portes. The cauſe why the ſayd Richard Gray
was diſchar|ged, we finde to haue fallen out by this meanes. He ſuffered a
Frier minor called Walaſcho,
[...]ſcho a [...] ſent frõ Pope. cõ|ming from the Pope, (bycauſe he had the
kings letters vnder the great ſeale) to enter the land, not ſtaying him, nor
warning the Lordes of his cõ|ming, cõtrary (as it was interpreted) vnto
the ar|ticles of their prouiſiõs enacted
at Oxford. This Frier in deed was ſent from the Pope to haue re|ſtored,
Athilmarus or Odomarus, as ſome write him, the kings halfe brother, vnto the
poſſeſſions of the Biſhoprike of Wincheſter, to the which he had bene long
before elected: but the Lordes were ſo bent agaynſt him, that vpon ſuch
ſuggeſtions as they layde forth, Walaſcho refrayned from doing that which he
had in commaundement, & returned to make report what he vnderſtand,
ſo that Odomare was nowe as farre from his pur|poſe as before.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the feaſt of Saint
Michael,The Biſhop of Bangor ſent frõ the Prince of
Wales to king Henrie. the Biſhop of Bangor was ſent from Llewellin
Prince of Wales vnto the King of Englande, to make of|fer on the behalfe of
the ſayd Llewellin and other the Lordes of Wales, of .xvj. thouſande poundes
of ſiluer for a peace to be had betwixt the king & them, and that
they might come to Cheſter,The Welchmẽ offer to reſort
vnto Cheſter. and there haue their matters heard &
determined, as in time paſt they had bene accuſtomed. But what anſwere at
his returne was giuen to this Biſhop by the king and his nobles it is
vncertaine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the .xliiij. of king
Henries raigne, the Fri|day following the feaſt of Simon and Iude,
An. reg. 44.
A Parliament.
in Parliament holden at Weſtminſter, were read in preſence of all
the Lordes and commons, the actes and ordinaunces made in the Parliament
holden at Oxford,The ſtatutes of Oxford read, and the
brea|kers of the ſame denoun|ced accurſed. with certaine other
articles by the gouernours there vnto added and annexed. After the reading
wherof the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie being reueſted with his Suffraganes to
the number of .ix. Biſhops beſides Abbots and o|thers, denounced al them
accurſed that attempted in word or deed to breade the ſayd ſtatutes, or a|ny
of them. In the ſame Parliament was gran|ted to the King a taſke called
Scutagium,
Eſcuage graunted. or eſcu|age, yt is to meane
.xl. ſhillings of euery knights ſee throughout England, the which extended
to a great ſumme of money. For as diuers writers do agree,Knights fees how manye were then in Englande. there were in
Englande at that time in poſſeſſion of the ſpiritualtie and temporaltie
be|yond .xl. thouſand knightes fees, but almoſt halfe of them were in
ſpirituall mens hands.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 758
Fabian.
A Folkemore.
The [...] day of Nouember the king came vnto Paules, where by his cõmaundement
was the Folkemote Court aſſembled, and the king ac|cording to the former
ordinances made,The king aſ|keth licence to paſſe the
ſeas. aſked li|cence of the comunaltie of the Citie to paſſe the
ſea, and promiſed there in the preſence of a greate multitude of people, by
the mouth of Hugh By|god hys chiefe Iuſtice, to be good and gracious Lorde
vnto the Citie, and to mainteyne the ly|bertyes thereof vnhurt. Herewith the
people for ioy made a great ſhoute.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. VVeſt.
The king ſay|leth ouer into Fraunce.
The .viij. day of Nouember hee rode through the Citie towards the ſea
ſyde, and vpon the xiij. day of Nouember, he tooke the ſea at Douer and
arriued at Whitſand, and ſo from thence hee rode vnto Paris, where of the
french king he was moſt honorably receyued. The cauſe of his going ouer was
chiefly to conclude ſome aſſured peace with the French king, that he ſhould
not need to doubt any forraine enimies, if he ſhould come to haue warre with his owne people, wherof he ſaw
great likelihoodes,
1260
He cõpoũdeth all differences with the Frẽch king.
and therefore he made ſuche a|greement with king Lewes (as in the
French hi|ſtorie more at large appeareth) which (to be ſhort) I here
omit.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This one thing is here to
be noted, that beſi|des the money which king Henrie had in hande, amoũting
to the ſumme of an hundred fiftie .M. Crownes for his reſignation then made
vnto Normandie, Aniou and Maine, it was accor|ded,Polidor.
that he ſhould receyue yearely in name of
a trybute the ſumme of ten thouſand crownes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Nic. Triuet. VVil. Riſang.Other write that he had
three hundred thou|ſande poundes of ſmall Turon money, which he receyued in
readie payment, and was promiſed reſtitution of landes to the value of .xx.
thouſand pounds of yearely rent. And that after the deceaſe of the French,
king that then was,Mat. VVeſt. the Countrey of
Poictou ſhould returne vnto the Engliſh do|minion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Some write that
immediately after King Henrie had concluded this agreement, hee began to
repent himſelfe thereof, and would neuer re|ceyue penie of the money, nor
leaue oute in hys ſtile the tytle of Duke of Normandie. But it is rather to
be thought that ſuch an agreement was at poynt to haue beene concluded, or
at the leaſt wiſe was had in talke, but yet neuer conclu|ded nor confirmed
with handes and Seales as it ought to haue beene, if they had gone through
with it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Diſſention be|twixt Prince Edwarde and the Erle of
Glouceſter.In the meane time that king Henry was thus occupied in
Fraunce, diſſention fell in Englande betwene prince Edward & Richard
Erle of Glo|ceſter, for the appeaſing whereof a Parliament was called at
Weſtminſter, to yt which the lords came with great companies, &
ſpecially the ſaide Prince and Erle. They intended to haue lodged within the
Citie: But the Maior going vnto the Biſhop of Worceſter, to ſir Hugh Bigot,
and to ſir Philip Baſſet, (vnto whom, and to the Arche|biſhop of
Canterburie, the king had committed the rule of the lãd in his abſence)
required to know their pleaſure herein. Wherevpon they thought it good to
haue the aduice of Richarde the king of Almaine, and therevpon went to him,
where they concluded,P [...] and the [...] of G [...] are not [...] to co [...]
[...] in the C [...] of L [...]
that neither the ſayde Prince nor Erle nor any of their partakers
ſhoulde come within the Citie, the gates whereof were by the Maiors
appointment cloſed and kept with watche and warde doth day and night.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Soone after alſo for the
more ſafegarde of the Citie, and ſure keeping of the peace, the king of
Almaine with the ſayd ſir Hugh, and ſir Philip came and lodged in the Citie
with their compa|nies, and ſuche other as they woulde aſſigne to ſtrengthen
the citie if need required.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after the king
returned out of France,The king [...]+turneth in England. and about the feaſt of S. Marke came to
Lon|don, and lodged in the Biſhops Palace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Bycauſe of tumors that
were ſpred abroade ſounding to ſome euill meaning, whiche Prince Edward
ſhould haue agaynſt his father, the king brought ouer with him a great power
of men of armes ſtraungers, howbeit he brought them not into the Citie, but
left them beyond the bridge [...]n the parties of Surrey, but he being entred ye citie, ſo kept the
gates & entries, that none was permit|ted to enter, but ſuch as came
in by his ſufferance. The Erle of Glouceſter by his appoyntment alſo was
lodged within the Citie, and the Prince [...] the Palace at Weſtminſter. And ſhortly after by the kings
commaundement, hee remoued to S. Iohns, & all the other Lordes were
lodged with|out the citie, and the king of Almaines remoued againe to
Weſtminſter. In which time a direc|tion was taken betweene the ſayde
partyes, and a newe aſſembly and Parliament aſſigned to bee kept in the
quindene of Saint Iohn Bap|tyſt, and after deferred or proroged tyll the
feaſt of Saint Edwarde, at the which tyme al things were pacifyed for a
tyme, but ſo as the Earle of Glouceſter was put beſyde the rowmth whiche hee
had amongeſt other the Peeres,The E [...] Gloceſ [...] feder [...] ſelf w [...] Earle of [...]+ceſter. and ſo then hee ioyned in friendſhippe with the
Earle of Ley|ceſter, as it were by way of confederacie againſt the reſidue,
and yet in this laſt contention, the ſayde Earle of Leyceſter tooke parte
wyth the Prince agaynſt the Erle of Glouceſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare the Lorde
William de Beau|champe the elder deceaſed.Chr [...]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lorde Edwarde the
kings ſonne with a fayre companie of knightes and other men of armes, paſſed
the Seas to exerciſe himſelfe in Iuſtes, but hee hymſelfe and his menne were
euill entreated in manye places, ſo that they EEBO page image 759 loſt
horſe, armour, and all other things to hys great griefe and diſlyking (as
may be eſteemed) yet as ſome write he returned home with victo|rie in the
Iuſtes.Mat. VVest.
[figure appears here on page 759]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]w at Teu| [...]u [...]ie fal| [...] into a [...]s.This yeare at Teukeſburye, a Iew falling by chaunce into a
Iakes vppon the Saterday, in reuerence of his Sabboth woulde not ſuffer anye
manne to plucke hym forth, whereof the Erle of Glouceſter beeyng aduertiſed,
thoughte the Chriſtians ſhould doe as much reuerence to their Sabboth which
is Sunday, and therfore woulde ſuffer no man to go about to take him forth
that day, and ſo lying ſtyll till Monday, he was there founde deade.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]t. VVeſt.
[...]th of no| [...]men.
Diuerſe noble men departed this life in this yeare, as the Erle of
Albema [...]e, the Lord Willi|am Beauchampe, Stephen de Longeſpee Lorde chiefe
Iuſtice of Irelande, and Roger de Turk|by one of the kings chief counſellers
& Iuſtices of the land, William de Rickham B. of Durham, and Iohn de
Crakehale treaſurer of England, a ſpiritual man,
[...] rather. but rich beyond meaſure: Alſo Hẽ|rie de Ba another
of the kings Iuſtices of the Ber [...]he.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]t. VVeſt.
[...] reg. 45. [...] king of [...]s cõmeth [...]ondon.
In the .xlv. yeare of king Henries raigne, A|lexander king of
Scotland came vnto Lõdon a|non after the feaſt of S. Edwarde, with a fayre
companie of Scottiſhmen, and ſhortly after his wife the Queene of Scottes
came thyther alſo. Moreouer K. Henrie kept a royal feaſt at
Weſt|minſter,
[...]t. VVeſt. where he made to the number of .lxxx. knightes,
amongſt the which, Iohn, ſonne to the Erle of Britain, who had maried the
Lady Bea|trice, one of the kings daughters
was there made knight. And ſhortly after was ſir Hugh Spencer made Lorde
chief Iuſtice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1261
[...]. Dun.
After Chriſtmaſſe the king comming into the tower of London,
fortified it greatly, and cauſed the gates of the Citie to be warded,
ſending forth commaundement to his Lordes that they ſhould come to the
tower, there to holde a Parliament, but they denied [...]atly ſo to do ſending [...] word that if it pleaſed [...] they would come to [...] uſually the Parliament had beene kept and not to any other place,
wherevpon there, roſe [...] betwixt him and the Barons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After the feaſt of the
[...]acation,
Fabian.
A Folkmote holden at Pauls croſſe.
at a Folk|mote holden at Paules Croſſe where the King was preſent in
perſon, with the king of Almaine, the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and diuerſe
other of the nobles commaundement was giuen to the Maior, that euery
ſtripling of the age of .xij. ye [...]tes and aboue,An othe to be true to the
king. ſhould before his Alderman de ſworne to bee true to the king
& his heyres, kings of England, and that the gates of the Citie
ſhuld be kept with armed men, as before by the king of Romaines was
deuiſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About Eaſter the Barons
of the lande with cõſent of the Peeres,The L. Spencer
diſcharged of his office. diſcharged ſir Hugh Spen|cer of his
office of chiefe Iuſtice, and places in hys rowmth ſir Philip Baſſet without
the kings aſſent, hee beeing not made priuie therevnto. Wherevpon a newe
occaſion of diſpleaſure was miniſtred to kindle debate betwixt the king and
his Lordes, but by the policie of the king of Al|maine, and ſome Prelates,
the matter was quie|ted for a time, till after at Hallowentide next
en|ſuing, which was the .xlvj. yeare of king Henries raigne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At that time the Barons
tooke vppon them to diſcharge ſuch Sherifes as the king had elected and
named Gardeyns of the Countreys and Shires, and in theyr places putte other
Sherifes.
2 An. reg. 46.
The preſump|tuous procee|dings of the Barons againſt the king.
And beſydes that woulde not ſuffer the Iu|ſtice whiche the King had
admytted, to doe hys office in keeping hys cyr [...]uiſe, but appoynted ſuche to doe it, as it pleaſed them to appoynte,
wherwith the king was ſomuch offended, that he EEBO page image 800
laboured by all meanes to him poſſible about the diſanulling of the
ordinances made at Oxforde, and vpon the ſecond Sunday in Lent, he cauſed to
be read at Paules Croſſe a Bull,
1262
A Bull read at Pauls croſſe
obteyned of Pope Vrbane the fourth, as a conſ [...] of an other Bull before purchaſed of his predeceſſour Pope Alexander,
for the aſſoyling of the King, and all other that were ſworne to the
mainte|nances of the Articles agreed vpon at Oxforde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This abſolution hee
cauſed to bee ſhewed through the Rea [...] of England, Wales and Ire [...], giuing ſtraight charge that if any per|ſon [...] that woulde diſobey this abſolu|tion the ſame ſhoulde be committed
to pryſon, there to remaine till the kings pleaſure were fur|ther [...].
Mat. VVest.
Many gouer|nors perniti|ous to a com|mon wealth.
Surely the moſte part of thoſe Pee [...]es which had the rule of the king and king|dome thus in their hande,
perceyuing the enor|mitie that dayly [...]we of ſo manifolde heades and gouernours, were mynded of themſelues to
diſſolue thoſe prouiſions and
ordinances ſo made at Oxforde, inſomuche that there were but fine which
ſtiffely ſtoode in defence of the ſame. That is to witte, the Biſhoppe of
Worceſter, and the Earles of Leyceſter and Glouceſter, with Henry Spencer,
and Peter de Mountfort, the whiche by no meanes coulde bee brought to
confeſſe that they myght with a ſafe conſcience goe contrarie to thoſe
ordinaunces which they had confyrmed with theyr ſolemne othe,
notwythſtanding the Popes diſpenſation,
where as the ſame othe was rather a bonde of iniquitie (as ſayth Mathewe
Weſtminſter) deuyſed to conſpyre agaynſte Chryſt and hys annoynted, that is
to wit, theyr naturall liege Lorde and lawfull King, than any godlye othe
aduiſedly taken, or neceſſarie to bee receyued of good meaning
ſubiectes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In Iune the king of
Almaine tooke ſhipping and ſayled ouer into Teutchlande,The [...] Ger [...]
[...] The king [...]+ving [...]
and King Henrye at a Folkemote holden at Paules Croſſe the Sunday
after Saint Peters daye, [...] ly|cence to ſayle into Fraunce, and the [...]we after hee departed from London [...] the Sea ſyde, with the Queene and other Lordes, his two ſonnes,
Prince Edwarde and the Earle of Lancaſter beeing at that preſent [...]
[...]ne. When hee had beene a ſeaſon in Fraunce hee went vnto
Burdeant,He [...] of a Feuer quartai [...]. and there hee [...]ell [...] of a Feuer quartaint, by occaſion whereof he tary|ed in thoſe partyes
till Saint Nicholas ti [...]
[...]ext following.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were fewe that went
ouer with hym that eſcaped free without the ſame diſeaſe,Chro. D [...]
ſo that in maner all his companie were taken and ſore handled
therewith. Many dyed thereof [...] the number of threeſcore,De [...]
[...] men. and amongeſt them as chiefe were theſe, Baldwyn de
Liſle Earle of Deuonſhire, Ingram de Percye, and William de Beauchampe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo this yeare dyed
Richarde de Clare Erle of Glouceſter,The [...] Glo [...]
[...]. and his ſonne ſir Gilbert de Claire was Earle after him,
to whome his father gaue great charge that he ſhoulde mainteyne the
ordi|nances of Oxforde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the .xlvij. yeare of
king Henries raigne,An. [...]
by reaſon that a Iew had wounded a Chriſtian man at London within
Colechurch, in the word of Cheape,
[...]
not onely the ſayde Iew was ſlaine by other Chriſtians that followed
him home to his houſe, but alſo many other Iewes were rob|bed &
ſlaine in that furie and rage of the people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Welchmen with their
Prince Llewellin made warres againſt the men & tenants of Ro|ger de
Mortimer.
Mat. V [...]
The [...] Morti [...]
[...]
They tooke two of his Caſtels
[figure appears here on page 800] (the
one called Kenet) and raſed them both to the ground. The ſayd Roger being
ſore grieued here|with,He [...] reuẽge [...] them. got ſuch aſſiſtaunce as hee coulde of other Lordes
there in the Marches, and watching the EEBO page image 761 Welchmen at
aduantage, diſtreſſed diuerſe com|panies of them, ſomtime three C. ſomtime
foure C. and other whiles fiue, C. But at one time he loſt three hundred of
his footemen that were en|tred the Countrey, and ſo en [...]led that they [...] make no ſhift to eſcape.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]. 1262Vpon the euen of Saint Thomas the Apoſtle the king
landed at Douer, and came to London the Wedneſday before ye .xij. day in
Chriſtmaſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]mes froſe.This yeare the froſt beganne about Saint
Nicholas day, and continued for the
ſpace of a Moneth and more, ſo extreemely that the Tha|mes was frozen, ſo
that men paſſed ouer on horſ|backe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame Winter the kings
little hall at Weſtminſter, with many other houſes therevn|to adioyning, was
conſumed with fire, by negli|gence of one of the kings ſeruants.
[figure appears here on page 761]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ance be| [...] the Ci| [...]s of Lon| [...] and the [...]eſtable of Tower.Variance roſe betwixt the Citizens of
Lon|don, and the Coneſtable of the Tower, for that contrarie to the
liberties of the Citie he tooke cer|taine ſhippes paſſing by the Tower with
wheate and other vitayles, which he ſtayed, and brought the ſame vittailes
into the Tower, making the pryce thereof
himſelfe. The matter was hadde before ſir Philip Baſſet Lorde chiefe Iuſtice
and other, who vpon the ſight and hearing of all ſuche euidences and
priuiledges as coulde bee brought forth for the aduauntage of both the
par|tyes, tooke order that the Coneſtable ſhould (when he lacked prouiſion
of grain or vitailes) come in|to the market holden within the Citie, and
there to haue wheate two pence in a quarter whythin the Maiors price, and
other vittayles after the ſame rate.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]. VVeſt.
[...]e Edward [...] againſt [...]elchmẽ.
Prince Edwarde the kings ſonne returning from the parties of beyonde
the Sea, went with a great power, (as wel of Engliſhmen as ſtran|gers)
agaynſt the Welchmen towardes Snow|don hilles: but the enimies withdrawing
them|ſelues to their ſtrengthes within the Woodes and Mountaynes, he could
not much endomage thẽ. Wherevpon after he had fortified certain Caſtels in
thoſe parties, with men, munition, and vitalls, he returned being ſent for
backe of his father.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbiſhop of
Canterburie foreſeeing the trouble that was like to enſue betwixt the King
and his Barons,The Archb. of Canterburie goeth to
Rome. got licence of the king to goe vnto Rome, aboute ſuche
buſineſſe as hee [...]yned to haue to doe with the Pope, and ſo de|parted the [...], and kept him away till the trou|ble [...] appeaſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon Midle [...]t Sunday,Fabian. at a Folkmote hol|den at
Paules croſſe, before ſir Philip Baſſet and other of the kings Counſaile,
the Maior of Lon|don was ſworne to be true to the king, & to his
heyres kings of Englande,The Lord Ma|ior of London ſworne
to be true to the king. and vpon the morow at the Guyldhall euery
Alderman in preſence of the Maior tooke the ſame othe. And vpon the ſun|day
following, euery inhabitant within the Citie of the age of .xij. yeares and
aboue, before hys Alderman in hys Warde was newly charged with the [...]i [...]oth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then beganne the
diſpleaſure betweene the king and his Barons to appeare,Cloked malice burſteth out. which had bene long kept ſecrete,
dyuerſe of them aſſembling to|gither in the Marches of Wales,The Barons rayſe people. gathered vnto them a power
of men, and ſent a letter vnto the king, vnder the Seale of ſir Roger
Clifforde,The Lorde Clifforde. be|ſeeching him
to haue in remembraunce his othe and manifolde promiſes made for the
obſeruing of the ſtatutes ordeyned at Oxforde. But al|though this letter was
endy [...]ed and written very effectually, yet receyued they no anſwere from the
king, who mynded in no wiſe to obſerue the ſame ſtatutes, as by euident
tokens it was moſte apparãt. Whervpon they determined to attempt by force
to bring their purpoſe to paſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king and the Queene
for their more ſafe|gard got them into the Tower of London,Chron. Dunſt. and Prince Edward lay at Clerkenwell,
but in ſuch neceſſitie and diſcredit for mony, that neither had they any
ſtore to furniſh their wãts, neither was there any mã that would truſt
thẽ with a groſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Prince Edward not able to
abide ſuch diſho|nor, in the feaſt of the Apoſtles Peter and Paule,Prince Edward taketh money out of the treaſurie of the
temple. taking with him Robert Waleran, & certaine o|ther,
went to the new Temple and there calling for the keeper of the treaſure
houſe, as if hee ment to ſee his mothers Iewels, that were laid vp there to
be ſafely kept, he entred into the houſe, & brea|king the Coffers of
certaine perſons that had likewiſe brought their money thither, to haue it
in more ſafetie, he tooke away from theſe to the value of a thouſand
poundes. The Citizens of London were ſo offended herewith, that they roſe in
armor againſt him and other of the kings coũ|ſaile,The
Londo|ners rob the houſe of the Lorde Gray. inſomuch that they
aſſayled the lodging of the Lord Iohn Gray without Ludgate and toke out of
his ſtables .xxxij. horſes & ſuch other things EEBO page image 762 as
they might lay hold vpon, keeping ſuch ſturre that the Lorde Gray himſelfe
was forced to flie beyonde Fleete Bridge. The like rule they kept at the
houſe of Iohn de Paſſelew.Iohn Mancell fleeth into
France. Iohn Mancell departing forth of the Tower to the Thames,
with the Counteſſe de Liſle, and other ladies that were ſtraungers borne,
ſayled into Fraunce, and landed at Whitſand; where the ſayde Mancell hearing
that the Lorde Henrie, ſonne to the king of Almaine, that then held with the
Barons was in thoſe parties, he cauſed the
Lorde Ingram de Fines to ſtay him as priſoner, and ſo he remay|ned till king
Henrie vpon the agreement betwixt him and the Barons, found meanes to get
him releaſed, and ſo then he returned into Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe touching the
Barons, they pro|ceeded in theyr buſineſſe which they had in hande with all
earneſt diligence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 These were the chiefest personages that tooke this enterprice in
hand: The Barons that roſe a|gaynſt the king. yong
Humfrey de Boun, the Lorde Henrie sonne to
the king of Almaine. Henrie Mountforde, Hugh Spencer, Baldwyn Wake, Gylbert
Gyfforde, Richarde Gray, Iohn Ros, William Marmion, Henrye Hastings, Haymon
le Strange, John Fitz John, Godfrey Lucy, Nicholas Segraue, Roger de
Leyborne, Iohn Vesie, Roger de Clifford, John de Vaus, Gilbert de Clare,
Gilbert de Lacy, and Robert Vepont, the which with one generall consent,
elected for their chiefe Captaynes and general gouernors, Their [...] cap [...]
Simon de Mountford Earle of Leycecester, Gilbert de Clare, Earle of
Gloucester, and Robert Ferreys Erle of Derby, & Iohn Earle of
Warren. The [...] part [...] king. On the kings part these persons are named to stand
with him against the other. Fyrst Roger Bigot Erle of Norffolke and
Suffolke, Humfrey de Bonn Earle of Hereford, Hugh Bigot Lord chiefe Iustice,
Philip Basset, William de Valence, Geffrey de Lucignan, Peter de Sauoy,
Robert Watrand, Iohn Mancell, Geffrey Percy and many others. The Barons
notwithstanding hauing assembled their powers, resolued to go through with
their purpose.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The first enterprise they made was at Hereforde, Ri [...]
[...]
where they tooke the Bishop of that Sea named Iohn Breton, and as
manye of his Chanons as were straungers borne. After thys they tooke sir
Mathew de Bezilles Sherif of Glocester, a straunger borne, and keeping vpon
theyr way towardes London wyth Baners displayed, so many as came within
theyr reache, whome they knew to be agaynst the maintenance of the statutes
of Oxforde,
[...]
they spoyled them of theyr
[figure appears here on page 762] houses,
robbing them of their goodes, and imprisoned their bodies, hauing no regard
whither they were spiritual men or temporall. In diuers of the kings castels
they placed such captains & souldiers as they thought conuenient, & displaced other
who(m) they either knew or suspected to be aduersaries to their purpose.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About Mydſommer when they
drewe neare to London, they ſent a letter to the Maior and Aldermen vnder
the Seale of the Earle of Ley|ceſter willing to vnderſtand whether they
would obſerue the actes and ſtatutes eſtabliſhed at Ox|forde, or elſe ayde
and aſſyſt ſuche perſons as ment the breache of the ſame. And herewyth they
ſente vnto them a Copie of thoſe Articles, wyth a prouiſo, that if any of
them were preiu|diciall, or in anye wiſe hurtfull to the Realme and common
wealth, that then the ſame by the aduice of diſcrete perſons ſhould be
amended and reformed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Maior bare thys
Letter and the Co|pie of the Articles vnto the King, who in this meane time
remained in the Tower of London, togither with the Queene and the K. of
Almain, EEBO page image 763 lately returned oute of Almaine, alſo his ſonne
prince Edward, and many other of his counſail. The king aſked of the Maior
what he thought of thoſe articles, who made ſuch anſwer as the king ſeemed
well pleaſed therewith, and ſo permitted the Maior to returne againe into
the Citie,The diligence of the Lorde [...]aior of Lon|don. who tooke muche payne in keeping the Citie
in good quiet nowe in that daungerous tyme. All ſuche the Inhabitantes as
were ſtraungers borne, and ſuſpected to fauor eyther of the parties were
bani|ſhed the Citie, but within a while
after, Prince Edward ſet them or the moſt part of them in of|fices within
the Caſtell of Windſore. And on the Saterday next after the tranſlation of
Saint Benet, as the Queene woulde haue paſſed by water from the Tower vnto
Windſore,The miſde| [...]aner of [...]wde perſons [...]wardes the [...]ueene. a ſort of lewde naughtipacks got them to the bridge,
ma|king a noiſe at hir, and crying drowne the witch, threw downe ſtones,
cudgels, dyrt, and other things at hir, ſo that ſhee eſcaped in great
daun|ger of hir perſon, fled to Lambeth,
and through feare to be further purſued, landed there, and ſo ſhe ſtayed
till the Maior of London with much ado appeaſing the furie of the people,
reſorted to the Queene, and brought hir backe againe in ſafetie vnto the
Tower.
[...]hron. Dunſt. And as ſome wryte, bycauſe the King woulde not
ſuffer hir to enter agayne into the Tower, the Maior conueyed hir vnto the
Biſhop of Londons houſe by Paules, and there lodged hir.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. VVeſt.The Barons in this meane time hauing
got the Citie of Worceſter and Bridgenorth, with other places, were come
into the South partes, to the ende that they mighte winne the Caſtell of
Doner, and finde ſome meanes to ſet the Lorde Henrie, (ſonne to the king of
Almaine that was priſoner beyond the ſeas) at libertie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ro. Dunſt.
[...]ſhops tra| [...]yle to make [...]ace.
In the meane tyme the Biſhoppes of Lyn|colne, London and Cheſter,
trauayled betwixte the King and Barons for a peace, but the Ba|rons
woulde not agree, except that the King
and Queene woulde fyrſt cauſe the Lorde Hen|rie to bee ſet at libertie, and
delyuer into theyr handes the Caſtelles of Wyndſore, Douer, and other
fortreſſes, and ſende away all the ſtraun|gers, and take ſuch order that the
prouiſions of Oxforde might be obſerued, as well by the King as all
others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king although theſe
conditions ſeemed verie hard and diſpleaſant to his mynde, yet was
he driuen to ſuch an extremitie that he
graunted to accept them, and ſo an agreement was made and had betwixt him
and the Lordes. But now all the difficultie was to appeaſe the Lorde
Ed|warde,
[...]ungers [...]pe the Ca| [...] of Wind| [...]. and to remoue the ſtraungers whiche he had placed in the
Caſtell of Wyndſore, which they had not onely fortified, but alſo in maner
deſtroyed the towne, and done much hurt in the Countrey rounde aboute them.
They were to the number of an hundred Knightes or men of armes (as I may cal
them) beſide a greater num|ber of other men of warre.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe after that the
King had agreed to the peace, the Barons entred the citie the Sun|day before
Saint Magarets day, and ſhortly af|ter the King came to Weſtminſter wyth the
Queene, and thoſe of hys Counſayle. And im|mediately herevpon, by conſent of
the King and the Barons, Sir Hugh Spencer was made chiefe Iuſtice and keeper
of the Tower. During the tyme that the Lordes remayned in London, many
robberyes and ryottes were done within the Citie, and ſmall redreſſe had in
correctyng the offenders, they were ſo borne oute and main|teyned by their
maiſters and other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Commons of the Citie
were farre oute of order, for in the aſſemblies and Courtes,The great diſ|order in the Citie of Lon|don. as well
at the Guyldhall as in other places, the matters and iudgement of things
went by the voyces of the ſimple and vndiſcrete multitude, ſo that the
ſubſtantiall and worſhipfull Citizens were not regarded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Barons vpon the
morrowe following the feaſt of Saint Iames, departed from Lon|don towardes
Wyndſore, in whiche meane whyle Prince Edwarde was got to Briſtow,Abingdon. and there thinking himſelfe to be out of
daunger, by miſhappe as it fortuned there roſe variance be|twixt the
Citizens and his men, ſo that ye whole Citie reuolted from him, and
prepared to beſiege him in the Caſtel, not doubting but eaſily to win it.
When he ſaw how the worlde went, he ſent to the Biſhop of Worceſter that was
of the Ba|rons ſide, promiſing that he would agree with the Barons, if he
woulde helpe to deliuer him out of the Briſtow mens hands. The Biſhop taking
his promiſe, conueyed him forth in ſafetie toward the Court. But when he
came nere vnto Wind|ſore, he turned thyther, greatly to the miſlyking of the
Biſhop: yet neuertheleſſe when the Ba|rons came forwarde to beſiege that
Caſtell, the Lorde Edward met them not farre from King|ſton, offring them
conditions of peace.Nic. Triuet.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Some write that he was
ſtayed and not ſuf|fred to returne agayne to Windſore after he had ended his
talke with the Barons: but howſoeuer it was, the Caſtell was ſurrendered,
with con|dition that thoſe that were within it ſhoulde ſafe|ly depart, and
ſo they did, and were conducted to the ſea by Humfrey de Boun the
yonger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame tyme,
Llewelline Prince of Wales deſtroyed the landes of Prince Ed|warde in
Cheſſhyre, and the Marches there|aboutes. The two Caſtelles of Diſarde and
Gannoe he tooke and deſtroyed, being two verie fayre fortreſſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
EEBO page image 764Aboute the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our La|die,A Parliament. there was a Parliament holden at
London, at the which all the Nobles of the Realme both ſpirituall and
temporall were preſent,Abing [...]
and then
[figure appears here on page 764] the Citie of London, and the
fiue Portes ioyned in league as confederates with the Barons, but the king
plainly proteſted before all the aſſembly, that by the ſtatutes and
prouiſions (as they ter|med them) made at Oxford,The
kings proteſtation agaynſt the articles at Oxforde. he was much
decey|ued. For contrarie to that which the Barons had promiſed, hee felt
himſelfe rather charged wyth more debt than any thing relieued: and
therefore ſith he had obteyned of the Pope an abſolution of the othe both for himſelfe & his people,
his requeſt was to be reſtored vnto his former eſtate of all ſuche
prerogatiues as in time paſt hee hadde en|ioyed. The Barons on the other
ſide ſtifly main|teyned, that they coulde not with ſafe conſciences go
againſt their othe, and therefore they ment to ſtand in defence of the
articles aforeſayde ſo long as they had a day to liue. Thus whileſt both
par|ties kept off ſo farre from all hope of agreement, & were nowe
in poynt to haue departed in ſunder,
through mediation of ſome Biſhoppes that were preſent, a peace was
concluded, and the parties ſo agreed, that all matters in controuerſie
touching the articles,The matter put to the French
king. prouiſions, & ſtatutes made at Ox|ford ſhould be
ordred and iudged by the Frenche king, whom they choſe as arbitrator betwixt
thẽ. Here vpon the .xiij. day of September, both the King and Queene, with
their ſonnes, and dy|uerſe other of the Nobles of this lande tooke
ſhip|ping, and ſayled ouer to Bullongne, where the French king as then was at a Parliament, with a great
number of the Nobles and Peeres of France. The Erle of Leyceſter alſo with
diuerſe of his complices went thither, and there the mat|ter was opened,
argued, and debated before the French king, who in the ende vpon due
exami|nation, and orderly hearing of the whole proceſſe of all theyr
controuerſies, gaue expreſſe ſentence, that all and euery of the ſayde
Statutes and or|dinaunces deuiſed at Oxforde,The French
king giueth ſentence a|gainſt the Barons. ſhoulde bee from
thenceforth vtterly voyd, and all bandes and pro|miſes made by king Henrie,
or any other for per|formance of them, ſhould likewiſe be adnihilate,
fordone, and clearely cancelled. The Barons highly diſpleaſed herewith,
refuſed to ſtand to the French kings awarde herein, bycauſe he had iud|ged
altogither on the kings ſide. Wherevpon af|ter they were returned into the
realme, either par|tie prepared for warre: but yet about the feaſt of S.
Edward, the King and the Barons eftſoones mette at London, holding a newe
Parliament at Weſtminſter, but no good could be done. Thẽ when the King of
Almaine,An. Reg. [...]
and Prince Ed|warde, wyth other of the Kings counſayle ſaw that by
rapine, oppreſſion, and extortion practi|ſed by the Barons agaynſt the kings
ſubiectes, as well ſpirituall as temporall,Mat. VV [...]
the ſtate of the Realme, and the Kings honour was much de|cayed, and
brought in manner vnto vtter ruine, they procured the King to withdrawe
ſecretely from Weſtmynſter vnto Wyndſore Caſtell, the which his ſonne Prince
Edwarde had gone poſſeſſion of by a trayne. From Windſore he went to
Reading, and from thence to Walling|forde, and ſo to Oxforde, hauing a great
power with him. At his being at Oxforde there came vnto him the Lorde
Henrie,The Lo [...] that re [...] to the king ſonne to the king of Almaine, Iohn Earle
Warren, Roger Clifford, Roger Leyborne, Haymond le Straunge, and Iohn de
Vaux, which had reuolted from the ba|rons to the kings ſide. Iohn Gyfford
alſo did the lyke: but he ſhortly after returned to the Barons part againe.
The kings ſonne the Lord Edward had procured them thus to reuolt, promiſing
to e|uery of them in rewarde by his charter of graunt EEBO page image 765 fiftie pound lands to ayde the king his father and him
agaynſt the Barons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After this the king went
to Wyncheſter, and from thence came backe vnto Reading,
[...]. Dun. and then he [...]ched forth with his armie vnto Douer, where he could not be ſuffred to
come into the ca|ſtel, being kept out by the Lorde Richarde Grey that was
captaine there. Herevpon he returned to London, where the Barons againe were
entred, through fauor of the comoners, agaynſt the will of the chiefe Citizens,
[...]bingdon.
1264
and here they fell eftſoones to treate of agreement, but their talke
profited no|thing. And ſo in the Chriſtmaſſe weeke the king with his ſonne
Prince Edward and diuerſe other of the counſayle ſayled ouer agayne into
Fraunce,
[...]e king go| [...] again ouer [...]he French [...]g. and went to Amiens where they found the French king, and
a great number of his No|bles. Alſo for the Barons, Peter de Montforde, and
other were ſent thither as Commiſſioners, and as ſome wryte, at that
preſent, to wit on the xxiiij. day of
Ianuarie,
[...]ian. the Frenche king ſitting in iudgement, pronounced his
definitiue ſentence on the behalfe of king Henrie agaynſt the Ba|rons: but
whether he gaue that ſentence now, or the yeare before, the Barons iudged
him verye partiall, and therefore them not to ſtand vnto his ar [...]i [...]ement therein. The king hauing ended hys buſineſſe with the French K.
returned into Eng|lande, and came to London the morrowe after Saint
Valentines day. And about ſeuen or [...]ight dayes after, the Lorde Edwarde his eldeſt [...]nne returned alſo. And hearing that the Barons were gone into the
Marches of Wales, where ioyning with the Welchmen, they had begonne to make
warre agaynſt the kings friendes, and namely agaynſt his Lieutenant Roger
Lorde Mortimer, whom they had beſieged in the Ca|ſtell of Wigmore. The Lorde
Edwarde there|vpon with ſuch power as he could get togither, marched
thitherwardes to reyſe theyr ſiege: but the Lord Mortimer perceyuing
himſelfe in dan|ger, fledde priuily out of the Caſtell, and got to Hereford,
whither the Prince was come. The Barons enforced their ſtrength in ſuch wiſe
that they wan the caſtel.
Nic. Triuet:
Caſtels gotten by prince Edwarde.
Prince Edward on the other ſide tooke the Caſtels of Hay and
Huntingdon that belonged vnto the Earle of Hereford yong Henrie de Boun.
[figure appears here on page 765]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Caſtell of Breknoc
was alſo deliuered into his hands, which hee tooke to the keeping of the
Lorde Roger de Mortimer, with all the ter|ritorie thereto belonging. Robert
Erle of Darby that tooke part with the barons beſieged the Citie of
Worceſter,
[...]ceſter [...]. & tooke it by ye old caſtel, ſacked the citizens
goods, & cõſtrayned the Iewes to be bap|tiſed. The Citie of Gloceſter alſo was taken by ye barons: but
prince Edward folowing thẽ & repa|ring the bridge ouer Seuerne,
which the Barons had broken downe after they were come ouer, he entred the
Caſtell of Glouceſter with his people. The next day by procurement of Walter
Bi. of Worceſter, a truce was takẽ betwixt prince Ed|ward & the
barons that had taken the town, du|ring the which, the barõs departed out
of ye town, & the burgeſſes ſubmitted thẽſelues vnto Prince
Edward: and ſo he hauing the caſtell & towne in his handes,
impriſoned diuerſe of the burgeſſes,
Mat. VVeſt.
The Citie of Glouceſter re|couered, and put to fine.
& fined the town at the ſumme of .M. pounds. Thẽ he drew
towards his father lying at Oxforde, or at Woodſtock, gathering people
togither on eche hãd.
The como|ners of the city of London cõ|pound with the Barons.
R. Fabian.
In the meane time the lords drew towards Lõdon, & the new
aſſurance by writing indented was made betwene the comunaltie of the Citie
& the barons, without conſent of any of the rulers of the citie. The
cõmons herewith appointed of thẽ|ſelues two captains, which they named
coneſta|bles of ye city, that is to ſay, Tho. Piwelſdon, and Ste. Bukerel,
by whoſe cõmaundement & tolling EEBO page image 766 of the great Bell
of Paules al the citie was war|ned to be redie in harneſſe to attend vpon
the ſayd two Captaines. About the beginning of Lent the Coneſtable of the
tower ſir Hugh Spencer, with the ſayde two Captaines,The
[...] T [...] ſpoyled and a great mul|titude of the Citizens &
others went to Thiffle [...] worth, and there ſpoyled the manour place of the King of Almaine, and
then ſet it on fire, and de|ſtroyed
[figure appears here on page 766] his water
Mylnes, and other commodi|ties which be there hadde.The
chiefe cauſe that ſet the king of Al|maine ſo ſore againſt the
Barons. This deede, was the cauſe (as ſome haue iudged) of the
warre that after enſued. For where before this tyme the ſayde King of
Almaine had beene by reaſon of the alliance betwixt him and the Earle of
Glou|ceſter continually an intreater for peace, hee was nowe euer after this time an vtter enimie vnto the
Barons, and vnto theyr ſyde, ſo farre as lay in his power.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king hearing of this
riottous acte, and being infourmed that Peter de Mountford was at
Northampton aſſembling people to ſtreng|then the Barons part, he got
togither ſuch men of warre as he coulde from all places, and ſo hee had with
him his brother Richarde king of Al|maine,The Lordes that
followed the king. his eldeſt ſonne the Lorde Edward, Wil|liam
de Valence his halfe brother on the
mother ſyde, and Iohn Comyn of Warde in Scotland wyth a greate number of
Scottes, Iohn Bal|lioll Lorde of Galloway, Robert Bruys Lorde of Annandale,
Roger Clyfforde, Philip Mar|myon, Iohn Vaux, Iohn Leyborne, Henry Percy,
Philip Baſſet, and Roger Mortimer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus the King hauing
theſe noble men a|bout him, with his armie ſpedde him towardes Northampton,
and comming thither tooke the towne by
force,Northampton taken by force. ſlue dyuerſe,
and tooke priſoners Peter Mountefort, and Simon Mountefort the Earle of
Leyceſters ſonne, William Ferreys, Baldwyn Wake, wyth Nicholas his brother,
Berengarius de Wateruile, Hugh Gubyun, Robert Butevyleyn. Adam of Newmarch,
Ro|bert Newtõ, Philip Driby, Grimbald Paunce|foet, Roger Beltram, Thomas
Mauncell, and dyuerſe other to the number. of lxxx. knightes (or as Mathew
Weſtminſter hath .xv. Barons, and lx. knightes) beſides a great number of
Eſquires and Burgeſſes, the which were beſtowed a [...]ode in ſundrie priſons. The towne (as ſome write) was taken by this
meanes. Whileſt dyuerſe of the Captains within were talking with the king on
the one ſide of the towne towardes the Me|dowes, the Lorde Philip Baſſet
approched the walles neare vnto the Monaſterie of S. Andrew, and there with
his people hauing Spades, Mat|tocks, and other inſtrumẽts prouided for the
pur|poſe, vndermine a great paine of the wall, and reuerſed the ſame into
the ditches, making ſuch a breache, that .xl. horſemen might enter afront.
Some put the blame in ſuch Monkes of the Ab|bay as were ſtraungers, as
though they ſhoulde prepare this entrie for the enimie: but howſoeuer it
was, the king got the towne out of his enimies handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This alſo is to be
remembred, that where by reaſon of variance which had chaunced that yere
betwixt the ſcholers of Oxforde and the townes men, a greate number of the
ſame ſcholers were withdrawen to Northampton and there ſtudied. They had
rayſed a Banner to fight in defence of the towne agaynſt the king,Scholers [...] againſt [...] king. and did more hurt to the aſſaylants than any other
bande, wherevpon the king threatned to hang them all, and ſo had he done in
deede, if by the perſwaſion of his counſail he had not altred his purpoſe,
doubting to procure the hatred of their friendes, if the execution ſhould
haue bin ſo rigorouſly proſecuted agaynſt them: for there were amongſt them
many yong gentle|men of good houſes and noble parentage. Thus EEBO page image 767 was the town of Northampton taken on a Sa|terday being
paſſion Sunday euen, and the mo|row after the day of S. Ambroſe which is the
fift of Aprill. On the Monday following, the king led his armie towards
Leyceſter, where the Bur|geſſes receiued him into the towne at his coming
thither. From thence he marched to Notingham, burning and waſting the houſes
and manors of the Barons and other of his enimies, and ſpeci|ally thoſe that
belonged to the Erle of Leyceſter. Here he
alſo gathered more people,
Some write that Iohn de Ballioll and Robert de [...]bruys, and Pe|ter de Bruys, came to him here and not before.
Mat. VVeſt.
and ſo encrea|ſed his power: inſomuch that diuerſe noble men, as
Roger Clifforde, Henrie Percy, Richarde Grey, Philip Baſſet, Richard Sward,
and Hu|bert Earle of Kent, doubting the lacke of power in theyr companions,
reuolted incontinently to the kings ſyde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He ſent his ſonne Prince
Edward into Dar|byſhyre,Mat. VVeſt. and
Staffordſhire with a ſtrong power, where he waſted the Manours and
poſſeſſions of Robert de Ferrers Earle of
Darby,The Caſtell of Turburie de|faced. and
namely he ouerthrew and defaced the caſtell of Turbury. Whereſoeuer the
kings armie, or that which his ſon Prince Edward led chaunced to come, there
folowed ſpoyling, burning and killing. The Ba|rons on the other ſide ſate
not ſtill, for the Lorde Iohn Gyfford, with other that were appoynted by the
Erle of Leiceſter to kepe Killingworth ca|ſtell (which was furniſhed with
all things neceſ|ſarie, maruellouſly and with ſuch ſtrange kind of
engines as had not bin lightly heard of
nor ſeene in theſe parties) tooke by a policie the Caſtell of Warwike,The Caſtell of Warwike takẽ and William Manduit
Earle of Warwike, with his wife and familie within it, and leading them to
Kenilworth, there commit|ted them to priſon. The cauſe was for that they
ſuſpected him that hee woulde take part with the [...] agaynſt them.The Caſtell of Warwike ra [...]ed. The Caſtell of Warwike [...]
[...]xed downe, leaſt the kings people ſhoulde ta [...]
[...] for their refuge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Paſſion we [...]e the Iewes that inhabi|ted in London beeing detected of treaſon,The Iewes are killed. whiche they had deuiſed agaynſt
the Barons and Citi|zens were ſta [...] almoſte all the whole number of them, and great ryches founde in
their houſes, which was taken and caried away by thoſe that ranſacked the
ſame houſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After Eaſter the Earle of
Leyceſter hauing London at his commaundement,Rocheſter
beſieged. went to Ro|cheſter and beſieged that Citie, but the
Captaine therof Iohn Erle of Warren did manfully reſiſt the enimyes, till
the king aduertiſed therof, with the power of the Marches of the North
parties and other came & remoned the ſiege. This done,Nic. Triuet. Math. VVeſt. he left a conuenient
garniſon within the Citie to defende it, and comming to Tunbridge wan the
Caſtell, and taking the Counteſſe of Glouceſter that was within it,
permytted hir to depart. This done, he repayred to the ſeaſide towards
Fraunce, to ſtay there till his brethren, Geffrey & Guy,The kings halfe brethren come out of Fraunce to his
ayde. the ſonnes of the Erle of Marche ſhould arriue with ſome
band of ſoldiers, for whom he had now ſent & reuoked into the
realme, being lately before ba|niſhed by the nobles as before ye haue herd.
They ſhortly after lãded,The kings en|campeth as
Lewes. whervpon the king hauing his power encreaſed, came to Lewes
& pight downe
[figure appears here on page 767] his fielde not farre
from that towne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the end of April the
Barons hearing where the King was, departed from London with a great
multitude of the Citizens, whom they pla|ced in the vawarde, and marched
forth towardes the king, and comming neare to the place where he was lodged,
ſet downe their Tentes, and en|camped themſelues a little beſide him. Eyther
here or by the way as they came forward,The Barons ſend a
letter to the king. the ba|rons deuiſed a letter and ſent it vnto
the K. con|teyning an excuſe of their doings, and a declara|tion of their
well meanings, both towardes him, EEBO page image 768 and the wealth of the
realme, and herewith accu|ſing thoſe that were aboute him, and with euill
counſaile miſenformed him, both agaynſt them, agaynſt the publike wealth of
the lande, and hys owne honor. This letter was dated the tenth of May, and
ſubſcribed with the names of a great number of noble men, of the which the
more part doe here enſue, but yet not all. Sir Simon de Mountford Erle of
Leyceſter, and high ſteward of Englande, Sir Gylbert de Clare Earle of
Glouceſter, Robert Ferreys Earle of
Darbye, Hugh Spencer Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and Henry Mountford ſonne and
heyre to the Erle of Ley|ceſter, Richarde Grey, Henrie Haſtings, Iohn Fitz
Iohn, Robert de Veepont, Iohn Gynuile, Robert Roos, William Marmion, Baldwyn
Wake, Gylbert Gyfforde, Nicholas de Se|graue, Godfrey de Lucy, Iohn de
Veiſie, Wil|liam de Mountheniſey, with other. The King anſwered this letter
in charging them wyth re|bellion,The anſwe|re to the
Ba|rons.
and mouing of open warre agaynſt him, to
the great diſquieting of the Realme. Alſo hee layde vnto theyr charge, the
burning of the Ma|nours, houſes and places of his nobles and coun|ſaylers
and herewith defied them by the ſame an|ſwere,He defieth
them. which was dated at Lewes aforeſayd the xij. of May.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the king of
Romaines, and prince Ed|warde ſent their defiaunce vnto the Barons the ſame
time in writing vnder their ſeales, for that the Barons in their letter to the king, had bur|thened them and other
with miſleading the king with vntrue informations and ſiniſter counſaile.
Thus as they write to and fro ſuch nipping let|ters, all the treatie of
peace was forgotten & layde aſyde, ſo that they prepare to battaile.
The king had in deede the greater number of armed men, but many of them were
vnfaythfull,Mat. VV [...]
and [...]ared not greatly though the loſſe fell to his ſyde, and ſo whileſt
they go to it without order, and enadui|ſedly, they fight at aduenture, and
continue but faintly.Nic. Tri [...]
His Captaines made three battailes of theyr armie, the fore warde
the Lorde Edwarde led,The orde [...] of the b [...]
and with him William de Valence Erle of Pembroke, and Iohn de
Warrenne Earle of Surrey and Suſſex. In the ſeconde the king of Almaine,
with his ſonne Henrie were chieftains. The thirde the king gouerned
himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 The Barons deuided their
hoſt into foure bat|tayles, the firſt was vnder the gouernment of the Lorde
Henrie de Mountforde and others, the ſe|conde was led by the Lorde Gylbert
de Clare, the Lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn, and the Lorde William de Mountcheniſey,
the thirde in which the Lon|doners were placed, the Lord Nich. de Segraue
ruled. The fourth was led by Simond Mount|ford Earle of Leyceſter himſelfe,
and one Tho|mas de Peuelſton. Thus being ordred, on the xiiij. of May being
Wedneſday,The b [...] ioyne. they ioyne in fight, and at the firſt encounter, the
Lorde Henry de Haſtings, the Lord Geffrey de Lucy, & Hum|frey de
Bohun the yonger are wounded,Chron. [...]
and the Londoners forthwith were beatẽ back:Prince Ed [...] purſueth the London [...]
for prince Edward ſo fiercely aſſayled them, that they were not able
to abide the brunt. He hated thẽ in deede aboue all other, namely for yt
of late they had miſ|vſed his mother, reuiling hir, & throwing durt
and ſtones at hir, when ſhe paſſed the bridge (as before ye haue herd.)
Whervpon prince Edwarde now to be reuenged of thẽ, after they began to
flie, moſt egrely followed them, chaſed and ſlue them by heapes, but whileſt
he ſeparated himſelfe by ſuch
[figure appears here on page 768] earneſt
folowing of the Londoners too farre from the reſidue of the kings army, he
was ye on [...]y cauſe of the loſſe of that field: for the Erle of Leyceſter
perceiuing that ye prince with the chiefeſt force of the kings army was
thus gone after ye Lõdoners of whome he made no great account, he exhorted
EEBO page image 769 his people, to ſhew their valiancie at that inſtant,
and ſo commeth vpon his aduerſaries with great courage,
Kings put to [...]orſe.
[...]t. VVeſt.
and in a homẽt putteth them to flight. There were taken, the Kyng
of Almaigne, the Lords, Iohn de Burgh, and Phillip Baſſet with all other the
chiefeſt that were about the Kyng but the King hymſelfe retired with thoſe
fewe a|bout him that were left, into the Priorie of La|wes, and other ther
were, that withdrew into the Caſtell. The Barons purſuing them enter the
Towne, and tooke or ſlew ſo many as
they foũd within the Caſtell and Priorie. At length, prince Edwarde
returned from the chaſe of the Londo|ners, whome he had purſued for the
ſpace of foure myles and finding the field loſt, beginneth a new battel, but
the Earle of Surrey,Mat. Paris. William de [...]a|lence, and Guy de Lucig [...],Seuen hũdred hath Abingdõ with Hugh Bigod
and others hauing with them a three hũdred ar|med men ſtraight wayes fled
vnto the Caſtel of Pemſey. Prince Edward thẽ [...]ei [...]ing ſlaugh|ter to be made on each hand, caſt about ye [...]wne,Prince Ed|ward com|meth backe to the
father and with his company, got into the Priors to his father.
In the meane time the Barons gaue aſſault to the Caſtell, but they within
valiantly
[figure appears here on page 769] defended themſelues, with whoſe
hardy doings, Prince Edward encouraged gathered his people togither againe,
and meant eftſoones to giue bat|tayle, but the ſubtill head of the Earle of
Leice|ſter beguiled them all,
[...]ers ſubor| [...] to treate [...]eace. for he cauſed certayne Fri|ers to take in hand to be
intreators betwixt thẽ, which comming to the Kyng and to the Prince his
ſonne, declared, that the Barons to auoyde that more Chriſtian bloud ſhoulde
not be ſpi [...]t, woulde bee contented to haue the
matter put in compromiſe of indifferent perſons, but if it were ſo, that the
King and hys ſonne would needes ſtand to the vttermoſt triall of battel,
they would not fayle, but ſtrike off the heads of the Kyng of Almaigne
& other ye priſoners which they would ſet vpon the endes of their
ſpeares in ſtead of ſtã|derts. The K. and his people hauing the reſpect of
pitie before their eyes, chaunged their purpoſed intent to fight, and
falling to a parley (which cõ|tinued for
the moſt part of al ye night following) at length it was agreed,
[...] agreement [...]en.
[...]at. VVeſt.
that the Frenche Kyng with three Prelates and three other noble men
of the temporaltie, ſhould chooſe foorth, and name two noble men of Fraunce,
which comming in|to Englande, ſhould take a third perſon to them whome they
thought good, and they three ſhould haue the hearing of all controuerſies
betwixt the K. and the Barons, and what order ſo euer they tooke therein,
the ſame ſhould ſtand, and be recei|ued for a perfect concluſiõ and ſtable
decree. This agreement was confirmed, and Prince Edward and Hẽry ſonne to
the King of Almaigne, were appoynted to remayne as hoſtages with the
Barons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Other write otherwiſe of
this battell at Le|wes, affirming,Polidor. that
not only the Kyng of Ro|maynes, but that alſo Kyng Henry hymſelf ha|uing his
horſe thruſt through on both ſides, was taken, and likewiſe his ſonne Prince
Edwarde with other on their ſide, to the number of fiue and twentie Barons
and Banerets. And that more|ouer, there dyed on the Kings ſide that day in
the battell and chaſe, a ſixe thouſande and fyue hundred men as Polidore
noteth, howbeit, Ri. Southwell ſayth, there dyed on both parties only 3400.
But Math. Weſt. writeth, that as the re|port wente, there dyed a fiue
thouſande on bothe ſides, and amõgſt other, theſe he nameth as chiefe,
William de Wilton, one of the Kings Iuſtices, and the Lorde Foulke Fitz
Waryne a Baron, that tooke the Kings parte. On the Barons ſide, the Lord
Raufe Heringander a Baron alſo,
Mat. VVeſt.
Lords taken on the Kings ſide.
and William Blunt the Earles Standerthearer. Of them that were taken
on the Kings ſyde, EEBO page image 770 beſide ſuch as before are recited, we
find theſe na|med, Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereforde, William Lord
Bardoll, Robert Lord of Tate| [...]hale, Roger Lord Somery, Henry Lord Per|cy, Iohn de Balioll, Robert de
Bruis, and Iohn Comin, with other Barons of Scotlãd, hauing loſt all their
footemen whiche they had broughte with them to the Kings ayde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
Fabian. Nic. Triuet. Mat. VVeſt.Moreouer, it
ſhoulde appeare by ſome wri|ters, that the King being thus in captiuitie,
was conſtreyned to make a new graunt, that
the ſta|tutes of Oxford ſhould ſtand in force, and if any were thought
vnreaſonable, the ſame ſhoulde bee reformed by foure noble menne of the
Realme of Fraunce, two of the ſpiritualtie, and two of the temporaltie. And
if thoſe foure could not agree, then the Earle of Aniou and the Duke of
Bur|goigne ſhuld be Iudges in the matter. But if ei|ther thoſe or the other
were appoynted to be arbi|trators, like it is, that the former report
touching the ſucceſſe of the battell is
true, for if both the K. and his ſon had bin taken priſoners in the fielde,
the Barons would ſurely haue conſtreyned him to haue conſented to the
obſeruance of the ſta|tutes, without putting the ſame in compromiſe, to be
altered at the diſcretion of any arbitrators, and namely, ſtraungers. But
howſoeuer it was, on the Tweſday before the Aſcention day,Peace pro|claymed. peace was proclaymed in London, betweene the
King and the Barons, and whereas the King eyther by conſtreynte for ſafegarde of hymſelfe or his friendes,
eyther vppon aſſurance of the Barons promiſe, committed hymſelfe vnto the
company of the ſame Barons, at their comming with him to London, they went
from this laſt agreement, and forthwith deuiſed other ordinances as thus.
They ordeyned,A new deuiſe of the Barons. that two
Earles and a Biſhop, which being elected out by the cõmunaltie, ſhould
chooſe to them nine other perſons, and of theſe, three of them ſhoulde ſtill
remaine about the K. and by their order
and the other nyne, all thyngs ſhould be gouerned both in the Courte and in
the Realme. They conſtreyned the King and hys ſonne Prince Edwarde,
(menacing to depoſe the one, and to keepe the other in perpetuall priſon) to
conſente and agree to this laſt ordinance: and ſo the Earles of Leiceſter
and Glouceſter, and the Biſhoppe of Chicheſter were ordeyned there the
chiefe rulers, and letters ſent with all ſpeede, vnto the Cardinall
Sabinenſis the Popes Legate, and to the
King of Fraunce, to ſignifie to them, that the compromiſe agreede vppon at
Lewes, was vtterly reuoked, and that a newe peace in friendly wiſe was
concluded. But although the Biſhops of London, Wincheſter, and Worceſ|ter
inſtantly required the ſaide Legate, that hee would help to further the ſame
peace, yet hee ſore rebuked them, in that they woulde giue their cõ|ſent,
ſo much to abaſe and bring vnder the Kings royal power. And bycauſe he might
not be [...]| [...]ed to enter the Realme, he firſt cited them to [...]|peare before him at Bulleigne. And wheras they ſeemed to contemne his
authoritie, and appeared not, he both ſuſpended the ſaid three Biſhops, and
excommunicated the ſaide Earles of Leiceſter and Glouceſter, and their
complices, with the Citie of London, and the fiue portes: but ye fore|ſaid
Byſhops, Earles and Barons, feigning to make their appeales to the Popes
conſiſtory, or if neede were, vnto a generall Counſell and to foorth, though
indeede truſting more to the tem|porall ſword, than fearing the ſpirituall,
they did not forbeare to ſaye and heare deuine ſeruice in Churches and elſe
wher, as before they had done, till the commyng of the Cardinall
Otho|bone.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Captaines and men of
warre, which the King had left at Tunbridge, immediately vpon the agreement
concluded betwixt the Kyng and the Barons, were commaunded by the Kyng to
depart, and repaire euery man to his home,Mat. V [...]
but they fearing the malice of their enimies, woulde not breake in
ſunder, but keeping togither, wente ſtraight to Briſtowe, and there
remained, till the Lorde Edwarde the Kinges ſonne was eſcaped out of
Captiuitie. But this is to be remembred, that before their departure from
Tunbridge,Nic. Tri [...]
when by reporte of William de Say, who eſ|caping from the battell at
Lewes, was come thither, they vnderſtoode howe the matter hadde paſſed on
both ſides, and that the Londoners be|ing chaſed out of the field,The loud [...]+ne [...]s ſpoy [...] at Cro [...]
were lodged at Croy|don, about the euening tide, they came thyther,
and aſſayling them in their lodgings, ſlew ma|ny, and wanne a great ſpoile.
The Earle of Lei|ceſter and the Barons hauing the rule of the K. and Realme
in theyr handes, ſoughte to op|preſſe all ſuche as they knewe to be againſt
thẽ, and not to lyke with theyr proceedyngs, name|ly, the Northren Lordes,
and thoſe of the Mar|ches of Wales, as the Lorde Mortimer and o|thers, but
waxing heerewith wilfull, they vſed thyngs with ſmall diſcretion, whyche at
length, broughte them to confuſion. For the four ſonnes of the Earle of
Leiceſter, Henry, Guy, Si|mon, and an other Henry, whiche hadde ſer|ued
ryghte woorthely indeede on the daye of the battayle, beganne to waxe ſo
proude, that in compariſon of themſelues, they deſpiſed all o|ther.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Lordes of the Marches
of Wales, as Roger de Mortimer, Iames de Audeley, Ro|ger de Clifford, Roger
de Leiborne,Mat. VV [...]
Haymon le Strange, Hugh Turberuile, and other that had eſcaped from
the battell of Lewes, beganne to make agaynſte them that hadde vſurped thus
EEBO page image 771 the rule of the lande, vnder coulour of hauing
the King in their handes. The Erle of Leiceſter ad|uertiſed heereof, ioyned
in league with Lewlyne Prince of Wales, and comming with the King into thoſe
parties, entred into the Caſtell of He|reford, into the which he remoued the
Lorde Ed|ward from Douer, where hee was firſte kepte in warde, after hee had
yeelded himſelfe at Lewes. After this, the Erle of Leiceſter recouered ye
Ca|ſtel of Hay, and waſting the landes and manors
[figure appears here on page 771] of the Lord Mortimer, conſtreyned Hugh Mor|timer to yeeld
himſelfe, ſo that his Caſtell called Richar, and other his poſſeſſions, were
commit|ted to the keeping of the Lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn. The Earle of
Derby,
[...]e Earle of [...]by com| [...]th to Che| [...] with .20 [...]ouſand mẽ. Robert de Ferrers, with a great puiſſance of
Horſemen and footemen came to Cheſter, in
fauour of the Earle of Leiceſter, a|gainſt whome, although Wil. de Couſche,
& Da|uid Brother to the Prince of Wales, taking the contrary part
with the lord Iames Audeley and other, came to encounter, yet they durſt not
abide him, but fled, and loſt an hundred of their mẽ. In the meane time,
the Erle of Leiceſter proceedyng in his buſineſſe, wanne the Caſtell of
Ludlowe, & after marching towards Montgomerie, why|ther the
Lords,
[...]e Lords [...]ertimer [...] Audeley [...]iſhed. Roger de Mortimer, and Iames Audley were withdrawen, hee conſtreyned them at length to
a feigned agreement, ſo yt they gaue hoſtages, promiſing to come vnto the
next Parli. that was appoynted to be holdẽ, where they were baniſhed the
land for a twelue monethes, and all the Caſtels on the marches, in manner
frõ Bri|ſtow to Cheſter, were deliuered to the Earle. Af|ter this, as by
Nic. Treuet it appeareth, ther was a great aſſemble of men of warre made out
of all parts of the Realme, to reſiſt ſuche ſtraungers as the Queene (remaining in the parties of beyonde the ſea)
had got togither, meaning to ſende them into England to ayde ye Kyng
agaynſt the Ba|rons, and for that purpoſe, hadde cauſed a greate number of
Shippes to be brought into the Hauen of Dam. But now that the King was in
ye Ba|rons hands, and that ſuch a multitude of Horſe|men and footemen were
aſſembled on Bartham downe (as a man would not haue thought hadde bin
poſſible to haue foũd within the whole realm) to reſiſt the landing of
thoſe ſtraungers,An army lod|ged on Bar|ham downe.
the ſayde ſtraungers were ſent home againe, without ha|uing done any
pleaſure to the Queene, other thã ſpent hir money.
Mat. VVeſt.
1265
Chron. Dunſt.
The K. helde his Chriſtmas at Woodſtocke, and the Earle of
Leiceſter, who ſee|med then to rule ye whole realm, kept his Chriſt|mas at
Kenelworth. After this, a Parliamente was holden at Londõ in the Octaues of
Saint Hillarie, and many things were concluded, coue|nauntes accorded, and
othes takẽ for performãce by the K. and his ſonne Prince Edward, whych
ſhortly after came to little effect. Prince Edward yet, and Henry the ſonne
and heire of the Kyng of Almaigne, which hadde bin kept as pledges a|bout
the tearme of nine monethes and odde days, were in the Lent following ſet at
libertie, vpõ aſ|ſurance made,Abindon. that ye
ſaid Prince Edward ſhould remaine in the kings court, and not departe from
thence without licence of the Kyng and of a cer|taine of the Barons. He was
alſo conſtreyned to giue vnto the Erle of Leiceſter the Countie Pa|latine of
Cheſter, before he might obteine to haue ſo much libertie. Betweene Eaſter
and Whit|ſontide, the Earles of Leiceſter and Glouceſter fell at variance,
through the preſumpteous de|meanor of the Earle of Leiceſters ſonnes, and
alſo bycauſe the Earle of Leiceſter woulde not deliuer the King of Almaigne
and other priſo|ners vnto the Earle of Glouceſter, requiring to haue the
cuſtody of them, bycauſe he hadde taken them in the battell at Lewes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Earle of Glouceſter
perceyuing hym|ſelfe EEBO page image 772 not well vſed, ſecretly entred into
confedera|cie with the Lorde Mortimer, and other of the marches: wherevpon,
the Earle of Leiceſter ha|uing thereof ſome inkeling, came to Hereford, in
purpoſe to haue taken the Earle of Glouceſter, and to haue put him in
ſafekeeping, as lately be|fore hee had ſerued the Erle of Derby. But by the
practiſe of the Lorde Mortimer, ſhortly after the Lord Edward or Prince
Edward (whether ye leſt to call him) aſſaying abroade in the fieldes
an horſe or two, ſuche as hee ſhoulde
vſe at iuſtes and torneys which were appoynted to be holden, he mounted at
length vpon a light courſer, which the ſayd Lord Mortimer hadde ſente to
him, and bidding the Lorde Robert Roos and other (that were appointed to
attend on him, as his keepers) farewell,
Prince Ed|ward eſcapeth away.
Mat. VVeſt.
he galoped from them, and could not be ouertaken of them that
purſued him, till at lẽgth he came to the Lord Mortimer, the which with a
great troupe of men, was come foorth of his Ca|ſtell of Wigmore to receyue him. This was on the Thurſeday in
Whitſon weeke. Aboute the ſame time, the Earle of Warren, with William de
Valence Earle of Pembroke, the Kings halfe brother, and other, the whiche as
ye haue hearde, fledde from the battell at Lewes, were nowe re|turned into
the Realme, landing firſt in South|wales with a power of Croſſebowes and
other men of warre, the whiche hearing that the Lorde Edwarde was thus
eſcaped out of captiuitie, came to
Ludlowe, and there ioyned with hym, and ſo likewiſe did the Earle of
Glouceſter. And after they had cõmuned togither and were made friendes and
cõfederates, they cauſed all the brid|ges to be broken, that the enimies
ſhuld not come to oppreſſe them, till they had aſſembled all theyr forces,
and ſo paſſing forward towards Glouce|ſter, wanne the Citie,Glouce [...]
[...]o [...]e. and ſtill came people vnto them from all ſides, and
namely, thoſe Lordes and Captaynes, whiche all the time ſith the bat|tayle
of Lewes had laine in Briſtow. After this, they came to Worceſte, and entred
there alſo. When the Earle of Leiceſter was heereof aduer|tiſed (who in all
this meane time by order taken, was about the Kyng, and ruled all things in
the Court) he ſent in all haſt vnto his ſonne Simon de Mountforte to rayſe a
power of menne,The Earle [...] Leiceſters ſonne raſe [...] an army, He wa [...]e Winche [...]
the which accordingly aſſembled to him much peo|ple, and comming
with the ſame vnto Winche|ſter, wanne the Citie, by ſurrender, ſpoyled it,
and ſlew the more parte of the Iewes that inhabited there. Then he layde
ſiege to the Caſtell, but hea|ring a fayned rumor, that Prince Edwarde was
comming thither with his power, he departed frõ thence with his company,
and went to Kenel|worth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The laſt day of Iuly,
Prince Edwarde with his hoſt came to Kenelworth aforeſayd, and there
fighting with the ſayde Simon de Mountforde and hys army,The army of the Earle of Leiceſters [...] is diſco [...]
with little ſlaughter diſcomfited the ſame, and tooke priſoners the
Earle of Ox|ford, the Lords William de Mount Chency, A|dam de Newmarche,
Baldwine Wake, and Hugh Neuill, with diuers other: the Lorde Si|mon himſelfe
fledde into the Caſtell, and ſo eſ|caped. In this meane while, the Earle of
Leice|ſter hauing reyſed his power,Nic. Tr [...]
came to the Ca|ſtell of Munmouth, which the Earle of Glouce|ſter had
lately taken and fortified: but they that were within it, beeing driuen to
yeelde,The Ca [...] Mu [...] taken. it was now raſed downe to the ground. This done, the
Earle of Leiceſter entring into Glamorgan ſhire, and ioyning his power with
the Prince of Wales, waſted and brent the landes of the ſayde
[figure appears here on page 772] Erle of Glouceſter: but hearing what his
ad|uerſaries wente about in other places, hee retur|ned from thence, and
came forwarde towardes the ſayde Prince Edwarde, who likewiſe EEBO page image 773 made towardes him,
[...]e battell [...]eſham. and at Eueſham they met the ſixth daye of Auguſt,
where was foughten a righte fierce and cruell battayle betwixte the
parties.
[figure appears here on page 773]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]idor.As ſome write, the Earle of Leiceſter placed Kyng Henry
in the fronte of his battell, whome he had there with him as captiue, and
had array|ed him in his owne coate armour, that if fortune went againſt him,
whileſt the enimies ſhould be earneſt to take the K. bearing the ſemblaunce
of the chiefe Captayne, hee mighte himſelfe eſcape: but King Henry whẽ they
came to ioyne, fought not, but called to his people, and declared who he
was, whereby hee eſcaped the daunger of
deathe, for being knowen of them he was ſaued. The Welchmen whiche in greate
numbers the Earle of Leiceſter had there on his ſide,
[...]e Welch| [...] fledde. at the firſte on|ſet fledde and ranne away, whiche
their demea|nor, when the Earle ſawe, hee exhorted thoſe that were about him
to play the men, and ſo ruſhing foorth into the preaſe of his enimies, hee
was en|cloſed about and ſlayne,
[...]e Earle of [...]ceſter [...]e. togither with his ſonne Henry. Herevpon, his death beeing
knowen, hys people tooke them to flight as
men vtterly diſ|comfited. There dyed in that battell about 4000.
men as Polidor hathe: but Richarde Southwell ſaith, there were killed of
Knightes or rather men of armes 180. and of yeomen or rather
dimelan|ces 220. of Welchmen 5000. and of ſuch footemẽ as
were of the Earle of Leiceſters owne retinue 2000. ſo that there
dyed in all to the number of tenne thouſand men, as the ſame Southwell
af|firmeth. Among whiche of noble men, theſe are reckoned, Hugh Spencer Lord chiefe Iuſtice, the Lord
Raulf Baſſet, the Lord Peter de Mount|ford,
[...]. VVest. the Lord Iohn Beauchampe, Sir Willi|am Yorke, the
Lorde Thomas de Eſterley, the Lord Walter de Creppings, Guy de Baillioll a
Frenchmen, the Lord William de Maundeuill, the Lord Roger Saint Iohn, the
Lord Roberte Tregoz, and other. This ruine fell to the Barõs by the diſcord
whiche was ſproong lately before, betwixt the Earles of Leiceſter and
Glouceſter,The pride of the Earle of Leiceſters
ſonnes, brin|geth the Ba|rons to con|fuſion. through the inſolency
and pride of the Earle of Leiceſters ſonnes, who as I ſayde before,
deſpi|ſing other of the nobilitie, ſpake many reproch|full wordes by the
ſayde Earle of Glouceſter, and vſed him in ſuch euill ſorte, that he vpon
diſ|pleaſure thereof, hadde not onely procured the ſcape of Prince Edwarde,
but ioyned with him in ayde, agaynſte the ſayde Earle of Leiceſter and other
of the Barons, to the vtter confuſion, both of them and of theyr cauſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The body of the ſame
Earle was ſhamefully abuſed and cut in peeces, his head and his priuie
members were cutte off, and faſtned on eyther ſide of his noſe, and
preſented vnto the wife of the Lord Roger Mortimer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The people conceyued an
opinion,Polidor. that thys Earle, beeing thus
ſlayne fighting in defence of the liberties of the Realme, and performance
of his oth, as they tooke it, dyed a Martir, whiche by the bruted holyneſſe
of his paſſed lyfe and mi|racles aſcribed to him after his death, was
great|ly confirmed in the nexte age: but the feare of the Kyngs diſpleaſure
ſtayed the people from the haſty honoring hym as a Saint at thys tyme, where
otherwiſe, they were enclined greatlye thereto, reputing him for no leſſe in
their conſci|ence, as in ſecret talke, they woulde not ſticke to vtter.
There were wounded and taken,Mat. VVeſt. beſide
the other that were ſlayne at that battayle of Eue|ſham, Guy de Mountfort,
the Erle of Leiceſters ſonne, the Lordes, Iohn Fitz Iohn, Henry de Haſtings,
Humfrey de Bohun the yonger, Iohn de Veſcy, Peter de Mountfort the yonger,
and Nicholas de Segraue with others. The Kyng being now deliuered out of his
aduerſaries hãds, EEBO page image 774 and likewiſe the King of Romaines, went
vn|to Warwike, and there encreaſing his power, determined to purſue his
enimies. But fyrſte, about the Natiuitie of oure Lady,A
Parliament at Wincheſter was a Par|liament holdẽ at Wincheſter,
where the ſtatutes of Oxford were cleerely repealled. Alſo, all ſuche as
hadde fauoured the Barons, and were as then eyther in priſon or abrode,
ſhould be diſenherited.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was alſo ordeyned at
this Parliamente, that the welthieſt Citizens of London ſhould bee
caſt into priſon, and that the Citie
ſhould bee de|priued of hir liberties. Alſo, that the Stulpes and cheynes
wherewith the ſtreates were fenced, ſhould be hadde away, bycauſe that the
Citizens had ayded the Earle of Leiceſter againſt the king and his Realme.
All this was done, for the chiefe Citizens were committed to warde within
the Caſtell of Windſor, till they had payde no ſmall ſummes of money for
theyr fynes. The liberties of the Citie were ſuſpended, and the Tower of
London was made ſtronger by the ſtulpes
and cheynes whiche were broughte into it out of the Citie. Moreouer, bycauſe
Simon de Mountfort might not agree with the King, beeing come to this
Parliamente vpon aſſurance, he was reſto|red to the Caſtell of
Kenelworth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this,A Parl [...] at Wel [...]+ſter. in the feaſt of the tranſlation of Saint Edwarde, a
Parliamente was holden at Weſtminſter, and the ſentence of diſenheriting the
Kyngs aduerſaries, was pronounced againſt them, whoſe lands the King
forthwith gaue vn|to his truſty ſubiectes, where her thoughte good. Some of
the diſenherited men redemed their poſ|ſeſſions, with a portion of money, in
name of a fyne. Other of them flocking togither, got them into the woddes
and deſerte places, where kee|ping them out of ſighte as outlawes, they
liued by ſpoyle and robberies. The chiefeſt of thẽ, was Robert Earle of
Ferrers, who neuertheleſſe,Earle [...]
was reſtored to his landes, but yet with condition, that if
afterwards hee fell into the like cryme, hee ſhoulde forfeit his Earledome
for euer.
Fabian.
An. [...]
The Lõ|doners with much adoe, at length, obteyned par|don of the
Kyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Maior and Aldermen of
the Citie,The C [...] Lo [...]d [...] ſelfe [...]
were glad to ſubmit themſelues, though the commons
[figure appears here on page 774] without conſideration of the great perill whiche they were
in, woulde haue ſtand ſtill at defiaunce with the King, and defended the
Citie agaynſte him. It was no maruell though they were of di|uers and
contrary opinions, for at thoſe dayes, the Citie was inhabited with many and
ſundry nations, whiche then were admitted for Citizẽs. At length,The Londo|ners put to their
fine. vpon theyr ſubmiſſion, the King tooke them to mercy, vpon
theyr fyne, whych was ſea|ſed at twentie thouſand markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Cardinall O|t [...]bone, the Popes Legate. Fabian.
About all hallowen tide, Cardinall Othobon came from the Pope into
Englande as hys Le|gate, to help towards ſome agreemente to be had betwixte
the K. and hys Barõs. He was cõmit|ted to priſon (as ſome write) by the
Londoners, for that hee ſpake againſte theyr doyngs, when they ſhutte theyr
gates agaynſte the Kyng, but hee was ſhortly releaſſed as ſhoulde
appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The sixth daye of Nouember in the fiftith yeare of hys raigne,
King Henry came to Westminster, and shortly after he gaue away the nu(m)ber
of threescore houses, with the houshold stuffe in the same conteyned, so
that the owners were compelled to redeeme them agayne of those hys
seruauntes, to whome hee hadde giuen the sayde houses, togyther with all
suche landes, goods and cattayles, as the same Citizens had within any part
of England. One O [...] made [...] of the [...] Lond [...]
Then was one called sir Othon, made Custos, or gardein of the Citie,
who was also Connistable of the Tower, hee chose
EEBO page image 775 chose to bee Baylifes, and to be accomptable to
the Kings use, Iohn Adrian and Walter Henry, Citizens of the same Citie. The
Kyng also tooke pledges of the best mens sonnes of the Citie, the whiche
pledge, hee caused to be put in the Tower and there kept, at the costes of
their parents.
[...]t. VVeſt. The King by aduice of his Counsell ordeyned, that
within euery shire of the Realme, there shoulde be a Captayne or Lieutentant
appoynted with necessary allowance of the Kyng for his charges, the whiche, with the assistance of the
Sherife, should punishe amd keepe downe the wicked outrage of theeues
& robbers, which in time of the late ciuil warres were sprong vppe
in great numbers, and growen to exceeding greate boldnesse, but now, through
feare of deserved punishment, they began to ceasse from theyr accustomed
rapine, and the Kynges power came agayne on estimation, so that peace after
a maner, tooke new roote and increase.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vppon Saint Nicholas euen, the King departed from Westminster,
towards Northampton,
Nic. Triuet.
The lega [...]
[...]l+deth a Sa [...]ue at Northamp|ton.
where the Cardinall Othobon helde a Synode, and according to that he
had in commaundemente,
[figure appears here on page 775] pronounced all the
Kings aduersaries accursed, and namely, all the Bishops which had ayded the
Barons agaynste the King, in time of the late warres, of whome afterwardes,
he assoyled the more part.
[...]t. VVeſt. But Iohn Byshop of Winchester, Henry Bishop of
London, and Stephen Bishop of Chichester,
[...] ſuſpen| [...] was pro| [...]ti [...]
[...]ſell hol| [...]by the [...] Cardinall Paules as [...] hath. wer sent to Rome, to purchase their absolution of
Pope Cleme(n)t ye fourth, as well for other poyntes of
disobedie(n)ce, as chiefly, for that,
where the Queene hadde procured a curse of Pope Vrbane the fourth, that was
predecessor to this Cleme(n)t, to accurse al the Barons and their
supporters, which warred againste the King hir husband, the saide Bishops
(to whome the commission was sent to denounce that curse) for feare of the
Barons deferred the execution. Walter Bishop of Worcetor,
[...]t. VVeſt. chauncing to fall sicke at that tyme, died about
the beginning of February, confessing firste, that hee hadde greeuously
erred, in mainteyning the side of the
Erle of Leicester against the King, and therefore, directed by hys letters
to the Popes Legate, requiring to bee assoyled, whiche hys petition the
Legate graunted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]t. Triuet. Moreouer, in this Councell at Northampton, there
was published by the Cardinall a graunte, made to the King by the Pope, of
the dismes of the English Churche, for one yeare then next ensuing.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 A little before the kings departure from London now in this last
tyme, he ordeined Sir Iohn Linde Knighte, and master Iohn Waldred Clearke,
to be gardians of the Citie and Tower, by the names of Seneshals or
Stewardes: but suche earnest sute was made to the King, for to obteyne a
perfect pardon for the Londoners, that at length after that the foresaide
Seneshals had taken sureties of them for the paymente of theyr fyne, the
Kyng caused his charter of pardon to be made vnder his broade seale, The Lord o|ners pardoned and sente it vnto them,
wherein all former trespasses committed by them in the last warres, was
cleerely pardoned, excepted out of the same pardon certayne persons, whose
bodies and goodes were giuen vnto his eldest sonne Prince Edward. Thys
Charter was dated at Northampton,
126 [...]
Fabian.
the tenth day of Ianuary, in the fiftith yeare of King He(n)ries
raigne. Then also were discharged the foresayd Seneshals, and the Citizens
of themselues chose for Maior, Wiliam Fitz Richard. And for Sherifes, Thomas
de la Fourd, and Gregory Rockesley.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt the King lay at
Northampton,Simon de Mountf [...]r. the Lord Simon de Mountford put himſelfe vpon EEBO page image 776 the dome and order of the Legate Othobone, and was
therefore permitted to be at large in the Kings Courte: but at the Kyngs
comming to Londõ, he ſuddaynely departed out of the Court, and rode to
Winchelſey, wher he aſſoriated him|ſelfe with Rouers, and after ſome priſes
taken, departed from them, and wente into Fraunce, where he offred his
ſeruice to the French Kyng,Mat. VVeſt. and was
receyued. Thus hath Math. Weſt. and other:Polidor.
but Polidor ſayth, yt by Orthodõs meanes, he was reconciled to the Kyngs fauour, & there|vpon to auoyde
occaſion of further diſpleaſure, he commaunded, that the Caſtell of
Kenelworth ſhould be reſtored vnto the King, which the Cap|tayne refuſed to
deliuer, hauing fortified it with all manner of prouiſion, and things
neceſſary to defende a ſiege.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
Fabian.
The wardens of the fiue portes recon|ciled to the K.
Mat. VVeſt.
The Wardens of the fiue portes, whiche du|ring the time of the Barons
war, had done ma|ny robberies on the Sea, as well againſt ye Eng|liſhmen
as other, were at length reconciled to
the K. who was fame to agree with thẽ vpõ ſuch cõ|ditions as they thought
good bycauſe ye time as the cõmon fame went, they had the dominion of the
Sea in their owne hands. But in ſome wri|ters we finde it thus recorded,
that wher certaine priſoners whiche were kept by the Barons of the cinque
portes in the Caſtell of Douer, bearde how all things proſpered on the Kings
ſide, they got poſſeſſion of a tower within the ſame Caſtel, and tooke vpon them to defende it againſte t [...] kepers, whereof whẽ aduertiſmẽt was giuẽ to [...] K. and to his ſonne ye Lord Edward, they haſtes foorth to come to
ſuccour their friendes. The [...]+pers of the Caſtell, perceyuing themſelues [...] with their enimies, ſente to the K. for peace, [...] graunting them pardon of [...] and [...]mine, with horſe, armour and other ſuch neceſſaries,Do [...] O [...] deli [...] the King the [...]
[...]+ſtell was yeelded vnto his handes. From th [...] Prince Edwarde departing, viſite ye ſea [...] puniſhing diuers of the inhabitantes w [...]
[...] precinct of the cinque ports, and putting the [...] feare, receiued diuers to the K. his fathers peace: The inhabitants
of Winchelſey [...]ly [...]
[...]ã|tenance to reſiſt him, but Prince [...]
[...]ith valiante aſſaultes entred the Towne,Wi [...]ch [...] won [...] by [...]orce. in whiche entry, muche giltie bloud was [...]pilt, [...] the multitude by commaundement of Prince Ed|ward was ſpared. And thus
hauing wou [...] the Towne, he commaunded that from thenceforth they ſhoulde abſteyne
from piracies, which they had before tyme greatly vſed. Thus [...] the Seas made quiet, and thoſe of the cinque [...]s brought to the Kings peace, and throughly re|conciled. In this meane
whyle, diuers,
Mat. V [...]
The [...] Ox [...]
of the [...]ſ+inherited Gentlemen, ſore repining at the [...]ce and order giuen againſt them, had taken the Iſle of Oxcholme in
Lincolne ſhire, whither a greate number of euill doers immediately [...]e [...]ed, and began to do much miſchiefe in all the countreys
[figure appears here on page 776] next adioyning.
Abingdon.
Lincolne taken.
They tooke & [...]cked the Citie of Lincolne, ſpoyled
the Iewes, and flew many of them, entred their ſinagoge, and brent the boke
of their lawe. At length. Prince Edwarde, or as o|ther haue,Nic. Triuet. his brother Earle Edmond, was ſente
againſt them the which comp [...]iled them by force to come to the kings peace, which to obſerue, they
receyued an oth [...]
[...]tly after at London, but ne|uertheleſſe, the [...]ce, as ſhortly ready to breake and renounce the ſame, and began a newe
broyle in diuers parts of the Realme. Diuers of thẽ for|tified the Caſtell
of Kelingworth,Keling [...] Caſtell [...]+fied againſt the King. prouiding thẽ+ſelues of al things
neceſſary for defẽce out of the countreys adioyning. The K. aduertiſed
hereof, ſent vnto them a purſeuant, commaunding thẽ to ceaſe from ſuche
rebellious attemptes, but the meſſenger had one of his hands cutte off,The Ki [...] pur [...]
[...] his [...]
and ſo with a contemptuouſe anſwere, was ſent backe EEBO page image 777 agayne. Prince Edward in paſſing through the forreſt of
Aulton,
[...] Gurdon. got ſight of ſyr Adam Gurdon one of the
diſinherited mẽ, with whom he coped, and tooke him pryſoner with his owne
hand, ſa|uing hym yet,Mat. VVeſt. and pardonyng
the offence of re|bellion, in reſpect of the valia [...] whiche he tryed by proofe to reſt in him: but his ſouldiors &
c [...]+plices being there taken, hee cauſed to be kanged vpon trees within
the ſame forreſt. Robert Erle Ferreys contrary to his othe of late receyued,
ac|companyed with the Lorde Iohn d Eville
and others did much hurte by way of open warre a|gainſt the kings frendes in
the north parties. A|gainſte whome the Lorde Henry, ſonne to the king of
Almaine was ſent with a great power. The whiche comming to Cheſterfield fell
vpon his enimies in ſuche wyſe on the ſodaine, that they hadde not tyme to
arme them ſelues, and ſo were diſtreſſed and ouercome.
[...]e battayle [...] Cheſterfield.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The lord [...]o. d Euille yet brake out, & encoũ|tring with [...] Gilbert Haunſard, ouerthrew him and eſcaped oute of daunger. Greate
ſlaughter was made on eche hand, and in the meane while the Nobles and
Gentlemen ſought to get out of perill by flyght. The Earle of Derby got into
a Churche, but he was diſcryed by a woman, and ſo was taken. There were many
other alſo ta|ken: and amongſt them the Lorde Baldwyn Wake and ſir Iohn de
la Haye wyth muche paine eſcaped.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This battaile was
foughten about the mid|deſt of Maye, or vppon Whitſon euen, as the Chronicle
of Dunſtable hath.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]erſden.Thoſe that eſcaped, as the Lorde Iohn d Eville and
others, gaue not ouer yet, but aſ|ſemblyng them ſelues togyther in
companies, kept within woods and other deſert places, brake out oftentimes,
and did much miſchiefe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the nynth of Auguſt
they tooke the yſle of of Elye, and ſo
ſtrengthned it, that they helde it a long tyme after, ſpoyling &
robbing the coun|treys round about them, as Norffolke, Suffolk, and
Cambridgeſhire.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhoppe of Elye
hadde vndertaken to keepe the Iſle to the Kings vſe, but being now
diſpoſſeſſed thereof, he gotte him awaye, and fell to curſing them that were
thus entred againſte his will, but they ſeemed to paſſe little vppon his
thundring excommunications.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]wicke [...]ed.The .xvj. of December, they came to the citie of Norwich, and ſpoyling it, toke many of the
welthie Citizens, and ranſomed them at greate ſummes of money.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lorde Henrye
Haſtinges and Simon de Pat [...]ſ [...]ull, with diuers other, gotte them in|to the Caſtell of Kendworthe,
and dayely went foorthe at their pleaſures, ſpoylyng and wa|ſting the townes
aboute them,
[...]. Dunſt. or cauſyng them to fyne with them to bee ſpared.
And this they ſpared not to do, although the lord Edmund the kings ſonne lay
in Warwike, to cut them ſhort of ſuche their [...]cen [...]io [...]s doings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king therefore
incaning to haue the ſayd Caſtels of [...] by force,
The ſiege of Kenelvvorth caſtell begin|neth.
The Lorde Haſtings.
beganne his ſiege aboute the ſame vpon the euen of S. Iohn Baptiſt.
But the Lorde Henrye Haſtinges, the Captaine of that Caſtell, and other his
compli|ces defended it ſo ſtrongly, that though the [...]ing enforced his power to the vttermoſte to winne [...] of them, yet coulde he that any thing preualle,An.
reg. 51.
[...] at lẽgth victuals began to f [...]e them within and then vpon the euen of S. Thomas the Apoſtle before
Chriſtmaſſe, the lord Henry Haſtings de|liuered the ſayd Caſtel into the
kings hands,Kenelvvorth caſtel deliuered to the
kyng. vp|pon condition that he and all other ſhulde haue lyfe and
l [...]une, dorſe and armoure, with all things within the place to them
belonging. And thus this ſiege had continued from the .xxvj. of Iune, vnto
the .xx. day of December.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Here is to be remẽbred,
that at the beg [...]ng of the ſiege, there were within the caſtell a thou|ſande and .vij.
hundred armed men, & .viij. ſcore woman, beſide lackeys and
coyſterels.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Here is alſo to be
remembred, that why feſt the ſiege laye before Killingworth, by the aduiſe
of the Kinges Counſell, and of the Legate O|thobond, there were twelue
peeres appointed and choſen foorth which ſhould deuyſe and make or|dinaunces
touching the ſtate of the realme, and the diſinherited perſones, the whiche
according to their commiſſion,Dictum de
Ke|nelvvorth. ordeyned certaine prouy|ſions, the whiche are
conteyned within the ſta|tute intitled Dictum de Kelyngworth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng after that the
Caſtell of Kenel|woorth was deliuered to his hande,Abyngdon. Mat. VVeſt. he left ther|in his ſonne Edmunde, and went
hymſelfe to Couentrye (or as other haue) to Oxforde, and there helde his
Chriſtmaſſe.
1267.
A parliamente at VVeſtminſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortely after commyng to
Weſtminſter hee held [...] a parliamente there, ſtudying to ſet a quyetneſſe in all matters and
controuerſies de|pending beetwixt hym and the Barons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this parliament
ſentence was giuen a|gaynſt Earle Ferrers for the forfeyture of hys
Earledome:Earle Ferreys disherited. then was
Edmunde the Kynges yonger ſonne put in poſſeſſion bothe of the Earledome of
Darbye and Leyceſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The ſixte of Februarye
beyng Sundaye, the Kyng came to Saynct Edmunde burye, and ſtaying there till
the twoo and twentyth of the ſame Moneth, ſette forewarde that daye towardes
Cambridge, where hee lay wyth hys armye, the better to bridle them that
kepte the Ilſe of Elye agaynſte hym.The Earle of
Glouceſt. vvith an armie com|meth to Lõdon Hee laye there all the
Lente ſeaſon. And in the meane tyme the Earle of Glouceſter takyng greate
diſplea|ſure, EEBO page image 778 for that hee myghte not haue his will,
[...]ie of [...]ceſter [...]an armye [...]th to London. as well for the baniſhing of ſtraungers as for
reſti|tution to bee made vnto the diſenherited men of their lãds, he began
a new ſturre, and aſſembling a greate power in the marches of Wales came
neare vnto Lodon; pretẽding at ye firſt as though he had come to aide the
kyng, at length he got li|cence of the Mayor and citizens to paſſe through
the citie into Southwarke, where he lodged with his people, &
thither came to him ſhortly ſir Iohn de
Eyuele, by Southery ſide, bringing with him a great company. The Mayor
cauſed the bridge & water ſide to be kept and watched both day and
night with armed men, and euery night was the drawbridge drawne vp: but
within a whyle the Erle vſed the matter ſo that he was permitted to lodge
within the Citie with a certaine of his men, by reaſon wherof, he drewe more
and more of his people into the citie, ſo that in the ende he was maſter of
the citie, & in Eſter weeke toke the keys of the bridge into his hands. The legate cõ|ming forth of the
Toure, repaired vnto the chur|che of S. Paule, vnder a color to preach ye
Croi|ſey,The Legate admonisheth the Earle of
Glouceſter to obey the king. but in the end of that his
exhortation, he tur|ned his words to the Erle of Glouceſter, admo|niſhing
him to obey the king as he was boũd by his allegiaunce: and further whereas
the Earle had giuen cõmaundement that no victuals ſhuld be ſuffred to be
brought into the Toure wher the Popes legate was lodged, he thought himſelfe
e|uil vſed in that behalf, [...]th he was a mediator for peace, and no partaker. But when the Earle
ſee|med to giue ſmall regarde to his wordes, he got him ſecretly againe into
the Tower, with certain noble men the Kings friendes, meaning to defẽd into
the vttermoſt of their powers.The legate and other meane
to defende the to|vver againſte the erle of Glo|ceſter. There
entred alſo into the Tower a great number of Iews wt their wiues &
children, vnto whome one ward of ye Tower was committed to defend, which
they did in that neceſſity very ſtoutly. Many of ye citi|zens fearing a newe inſurrection auoided out of ye
citie, whoſe goods the Erle ſeaſed vnto his owne vſe, or ſuffred his men to
ſpoyle the ſame at their pleaſures.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The citizens of London in an vprore choſe nevve
officers.The moſte parte of all the commons of the citie tooke
parte with the Erle, and in a tumulte got them to the Guilde hall, and there
choſe for theyr Maior or Cuſtos of the Citie, Richard de Collworthe knyght,
and for bailiffes, Robert de Linton & Roger Marſhall, diſcharging
the olde Mayor and Sheriffes of their
roomths. Diuers Aldermen were committed to priſon, and their goodes
ſequeſtred, and muche parte therof ſpoy|led. Alſo all ſuche perſons as were
pryſoners in Newegate, Ludgate, Creplegate, or in any other priſon aboute
the Citie,Priſoners ſette at libertie. for the
quarrell of the Barons warre, were ſet at libertie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The legate perceyuing
ſuche diſorder, accur|ſed generally all ſuche as thus troubled the [...]|ges peace,The [...] acc [...] trouble [...] the k [...] peace. ſhewyng themſelues enimies to the King and the
realme. He alſo interdi [...] all the churches within the citie and aboute it, licen [...]ng only diuine ſeruice to be ſayde in houſes of reli|gion, and without
[...]gyng of any bell or [...]|ging: and whyleſt ſeruice was in hande heap pointed the Churche dores
to be ſhafte, bycauſe none of them that ſtoode accurſed, ſhoulde en|ter and
be preſent.The ki [...] at C [...]
The King in the meane [...]e lay at Cambridge to defend the countries about from iniuries whiche
were dayely attempted by them that helde the Ile of Ely agaynſte hym, of
whome at one time he diſtreſſed a certaine num|ber at Ramſey.Ramſey. And bicauſe nowe after that the Earle was
thus come to London, an other cõ|panie of them brake out to robbe and
ſpoyle, and were ſtopped by the kyngs power from entryng into the Iſle
agayne, they repayred ſtreyght to London, doing miſchiefe inough by the
waye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Glouceſter
greately encour [...]|ged by theyr aſſiſtance, fell in hande to aſſay [...] the Tower, wythin the whyche the Popes Le|gate Othobone, and dyuers
other were inc [...]|ſed, takyng vppon them to defende it agaynſte the Erle and all his
puiſſaunte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng vppon the fyrſte
newes of the Earle of Glouceſter his commotion,The [...]+keth [...] for [...]
[...]re [...] and [...] vva [...]
[...]
[...]guag [...] the Shrynes of Sainctes, and other Iew [...] and Relykes of the Churche of Weſtmynſter vnto certayne Merchauntes
for greate ſum|mes of money, wyth the whyche ſendyng in|to Fraunce and
Scotlande, hee reteyned men of warre to come to hys ayde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon his ſonne Prynce
Edward came to hys ſuccoure vnto Cambridge, bryngyng thyther wyth hym
thyrtie thouſande able men, out of the north partes, Scottes and other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The kyng then leauing a
conuenient number to defende Cambridge,The kings moueth
[...]+des VVy [...]
marched from thence to|warde Wyndeſore. After his comming thither,
his armie dayly increaſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Glouceſter
and hys comply|ces, beganne to feare the matter, and ſente to hym for peace,
whiche coulde not bee graunted: wherevpon they appoynted to giue him
battayle vpon Hounde flow heath. The kyng comming thither in the mornyng,
founde no man there to reſiſt him, and therfore after he had ſtayed there a
certain ſpace,
The K. [...] to Stra [...]
Fabian.
he marched forth & came to Strat|forde, where hee was lodged
in the Abbey: hys hoſte laye at Hamme, and thereaboutes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This chaunced about three
weekes after Ea|ſter. The Souldiors whiche lay in London and in
Southwark,Mat. VV [...]
did much hurt about in the coũ|trey of Southerye, and elſe where.
They alſo ſpoyled the towne of Weſtminſter,VVeſtminſter
ſpoyled. and the pa|riſh churche there: but the Monkes and the
goo|des EEBO page image 779 belonging to the Abbey they touched not,
but they made hauocke in the Kings palace, dryn|king vp and deſtroying his
name, brake the glaſſe windowes, and defaced the buildings moſt diſor|derly,
vneth forbearing to ſet the houſe on fyre. Alſo there were of them that
brake vp and rob|bed certayne houſes in London, of the whiche miſgouerned
perſons there were foure taken, that ware the cogniſance of the Earle of
Darby, the which the Erle of Glouceſter cauſed to be put in
[figure appears here on page 779]
ſackes,
[...]ldiors ſac| [...]d, and thro| [...]en into the [...]ames. and ſo throwne into the Thames.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 As the Kyng thus laye at
Stratforde, there came vnto hym from the parties of beyonde the ſea,
[...]e E [...]s of [...]lo [...] and P [...]e.
[...] fleete of [...]ſcoins come [...] the kyngs [...]d [...].
the Earle of Bolougne, and Saint Paule, with .CC. men of armes, and theyr ſuite of o|ther
ſouldiours. Alſo there arriued in the Tha|mes a fleete of great veſſels,
fraught with Gaſ|coynes, and laie afore the Towre, abidyng the kings
pleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Glouceſter
had cauſed bulwar|kes and barbicanes to be made betwixte the To|wer and the
Citie, and alſo in ſundrye places where neede required, dytches and trenches
were caſt, ſo that the Citie was ſtrongly
fortifyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But yet nowe that the
ſayd Earle and his com|plices perceyued thẽ ſelues in maner as beſieged,
they fought for peace. And by mediation of the King of Almayne,
Chyngdon. peace con| [...]ded. the Lorde Philippe Baſſet and the Legate Othobone, the
ſame was gran|ted, the ordinaunce of Killingworthe in euerye condition
obſerued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]he Londo+ [...]rs pardoned.The Londoners were pardoned of theyr treſ|paſſe
for receyuing the Earle, though they were conſtrayned to paye a thouſande
Markes to the K. of Romans, in recompence
of the hurts done to him in burning of his houſe at Thiſtleworth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ers. Dunſt. [...]dereſch.Whyleſt the Erle of Gloceſter kept the citie of
London againſt the K. one Henry de Gude|reſch, ſteward to the ſayd Erle,
departing from Lõdon, cam to ye manor houſe of Geffrey Saint Leger, at
Offeld, whiche he brent, and tourning from thence came to Brickhill. The
Lord Rey|nolde Gray that held of the kings parte,The
Lorde Grey. aduerti|ſed hereof, folowed hym with his retinue of
men of warre, and comming vpon his enimie at vn|wares, tooke the ſayd Henry,
and flewe .xxx. of the chiefeſt of his companie, ſome he tooke, how|beit
many eſcaped. But nowe to our purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 By this agreemente
concluded betwixte the Kyng and the Earle of Glouceſter, hee alſo ac|cepted
into his grace the Lorde Iohn Cyue|leye, the Lorde Nicholas de Segraue, the
Lorde Willyam Marmyon, the Lorde Richarde de Grey, the lorde Iohn Fitz Iohn,
and the Lorde Gilbert de Lucy with others: ſo that all parts of the realme
were quieted, ſauing that thoſe in the Iſle of Elye would not fulfill
themſelues: yet at length by mediation of Prince Edward, they were
reconciled to the king, and all the fortreſſes and defences within that
y [...]t by thẽ ma [...]e, were plucked downe and deſtroyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But it appeereth by other
writers,Euerſden. that im|mediatly after the
agreement concluded betwixt the Erle of Glouceſter, Prince Edward the
kin|ges ſonne, by ſetting workmen in hand to make a cauſſey through the
Fennes with boordes and hurdels, entred vpon them that kepte the Iſle of
Elye, ſo that many of them got out, and fledde to London, vnto the ſayde
Earle of Glouceſter, and other their complices. The reſidue ſubmit|ted
themſelues, as the Lorde Wake, Symon Mountfort the yonger, the Pechees, and
other, vpon condition to be pardoned of life and mem|ber: And further, that
Prince Edwarde ſhould be a meane to his father, to receyue them into
fa|uour. But by other, it maye rather ſeeme, that ſome of them kept and
defẽded themſelues with|in that Iſle till after the agreemente made
be|twixt the King and the Earle of Glouceſter. By order of whiche agrement
there were foure Biſhops and right Lordes choſen foorth, which had bin
firſte nominated at Couentrie, to order and preſcribe betwixt the king and
the diſenheri|ted menne, a forme of peace and redemption of their
landes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And ſo in the feaſt of
all Saincts,An. reg. 52.
proclama|tion was made of a full accord and agreement, and what
euery man ſhould pay for his raunſom for redeeming his offence agaynſt the
Kyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Octaues of Saint
Martine, the king helde a Parliament at Marleborough,A
parliament at Marle|burghe. where the liberties conteyned in the
Booke called Magna Charta, were confirmed, and alſo dyuers other
good and wholſome ordinances concernyng the ſtate of the cõmon wealth were
eſtabliſhed and enacted. In the moneth of Aprill, there chaun|ced greate
thunder, tempeſtuous rayne, and floudes, occaſyoned by the fame, ryghte ſore
and horrible, continewyng for the ſpace of fif|teene dayes togyther. The
Legate Othobone,1268.
EEBO page image 780 after he had in the Synods holden at Northam|ton
and London, deuiſed and made many orders and rules for Churchmen, and leuied
amongſt them greate ſummes of moneye,
The Legate Othobone re|turneth to Rome.
Othobon cho|ſen Pope.
fynallye in the moneth of Iuly, he tooke leaue of the King and
retourned to Rome, where after the deceaſſe of Innocent the fifth about the
yere of our Lord 1276. hee was choſen Pope, and named Adryan the
fifth liuing not paſt fifty days after.Abyndon. He
went ſo neere hande to ſearch out things at his going away, that he had enrolled the true value of all the
churches and benefices in England, and took the note with him to Rome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Prince Edward the kings
ſonne, and diuers other great lordes of England before this lega|tes
departure out of the realm,Prince Edvv. receyueth the
Croſſe. receiued the croſſe at his handes in Northampton on
Midſommer day, meaning ſhortly after, accordyng to theyr prontiſe there
made, to goe into the holy land to warre againſt Gods enimies.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Fabian.
A fray in Lon|don betvvixte the Goldſmiths and Taylours.
This yeare there fell variance betwene the fel|lowſhippes of the
Goldſmythes and Taylours within the Citie of London, ſo that one euening
there were aſſembled to the number of fiue hun|dred in the ſtreetes in
armor, and running togy|ther made a foule fray, ſo that many were woũ|ded,
and ſome ſlayne. But the ſheriffes hearing therof, came and parted them,
with aſſiſtaunce of other craftes, and ſente diuers of them beyng taken,
vnto priſon. Of the which, there were ar|raigned to the number of thirtie, and .xiij. of them condemned
and hanged.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 53
Thames frozen
In the fiftieth and three yeare of Kyng Hen|ries reygne, there was
ſuche an excedyng great froſte, begynning at Saincte Andrewes tyde, and
continuyng tyll it was neere Candelmaſſe, that the Thames from the Bridge
vpwardes, was to harde frozen,1269. that menne and
beaſtes paſſed ouer on foote, from Lambhythe to Weſt|mynſter, and ſo
Weaſtwarde in dyuers places vp to
Kyngſton. Alſo Merchandyze was brou|ghte from Sandwyche and other places,
vn|to London by lande. For the Shippes by rea|ſon of the Ice coulde not
enter the Thames.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And about the feaſt of
Saint Vedaſt, whiche falleth on the vj. of Februarie, fel ſo great
abun|daunce of rayne, that the Thames roſe ſo high, as it hadde not doone at
anye tyme before, to rememberaunce of man then lyuing: ſo that the cellours
& vaultes in London by the water
ſide were drowned, and much merchandiſe mar|red and loſte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Abyngdon.
A pa [...]liamente holden at Lon|don.
About Sainct Georges day, there was a par|liament holden at London,
for the appeaſing of a controuerſie depending betwixte Prince Ed|ward the
kings ſonne, and the Earle of Glou|ceſter. At the whiche Parliamente were
preſent almoſt all the Prelates and peeres of the realme. At length they put
the [...]tter in [...], into the handes of the Kyng of Almayne, vn|dertakyng [...]o be ordred by hym hygh and low, touchyng all controuerſies: and
lykewyſe for the iourney to be made into the holy lande, [...] the king of Almayne did little in the matter to any great
effecte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the beginning of Lente
the King gaue to his ſonne Prince Edwarde, the rule of the Ci|tie of London,
wyth all the [...] fytes therto belongyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After whiche guifte, the
ſayd Prynce made ſyr Hugh Fitz Othon Conſtable of the Tower and Cuſtos of
the Citie of London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon the nynth day of
Apryll, Edmund the [...]yngs ſonne, ſurnamed Crouchebacke, maryed at Weſtmynſter Auelina the
daughter of the Earle of Aumacle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Prince Edwarde commanded
the Citi [...] of London to preſent vnto him ſixe Citizen [...]
[...] the which number he might nominate two ſhe|riffes,
[...]
and ſo appoynted William de Had [...] and Ankeryll de Aluerne, which were ſworne to be accomptants as their
predeceſſour had bin.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At thoſe days a new
cuſtome or toll was [...] to be payde, whiche Prince Edward let to [...] vnto certain ſtrangers, for the ſumme of twentie markes by yere.
Wherefore the Citizens beeing grieued therwith, bought it of him for .CC.
mar|kes. Alſo this yere there was granted to the [...] towards his iourneye by him purpoſed into the holy lande,A [...]
[...]
[...]+ted [...]
the .xx. peny of euery mans mouable goodes throughout the realme of
the lay fee, and of the ſpiritualtie was graunted by the aſſent of Pope
Gregorie the .x. three diſmes to be gathered within the terme of three
yeeres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yere the kings ſonne
the Lord Edward obteyned a confirmation for the citie of London of the
charter of the ancient liberties,The liber [...] of the C [...] confirmed. ſo yt the Ci|tizens did then choſe vnto them a
Maior & two Sheriffes, which ſheriffes by vertue of the ſame
Charter, had their office to ferm,The [...] the [...] the S [...] of Lon [...] inc [...]
in maner as be|fore tyme was accuſtomed: ſauyng that where they payd
afore but .iij. hundred and fiftie pound, they payde now foure hundred and
fiftie pound.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After which confirmation
graunted and paſ|ſed vnder the Kyngs broade ſeale, they choſe for their
Mayor Iohn Adryan, and for Sheriffes, Walter Potter, and Iohn Taylour, the
whiche were preſented the .xvj. day of Iuly vnto the K. at Weſtminſter by
his ſonne Prince Edwarde, and there admitted and ſworne. Then was ſyr Hugh
Fitz Othon diſcharged of the rule of the citie. The Citizens of their owne
freewill gaue vnto the Kyng an hundred markes, and to hys ſonne Prince
Edwarde fiue hundred markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was no greate
dyſorder attempted thys yeare to the diſquietyng of the Realme,Chro. D [...]
EEBO page image 781 ſauyng that certaine of the diſenherited
Gentle|men that belonged to the Earle of Derby, with|drew vnto the foreſt of
the Peake in Derbiſhire, and ther making their abode, ſpoyled and waſted the
countreys next adioyning.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]n. reg. 54.
1270.
[...]il. Riſhã.
[...]ot Edvv. [...]eth for| [...]rd tovvar| [...] the holye [...]de.
In the moneth of May Prince Edward the kings ſonne ſet forward on his
iourney towar|des the holy lande, and taking the ſea at Douer, paſſed ouer
into Fraunce, and came to Burde|aux, where he ſtayed a whyle, and after went
to Agues Mortes, and there tooke ſhypping,
firſt ſayling (as ſome write) vnto Thunys, where the Chriſtian armie, whiche
Lewes the French K. as then deceaſſed had brought thither, was ready to
depart, and ſo Prince Edward, with the new French king Lewes & other
Princes paſſed ouer into Sicile, where hee ſoiourned for the Win|ter
tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]at. VVeſt.
[...]e king ſicke.
This yere the King was vexed with a gree|uous ſicknes: and the
Iriſhmen in rebellion ſlew a great ſort of
Engliſhmen, as well Magiſtra|tes, as other in that countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 55.
1271.
When the ſpring of the yeare began to ap|proche, Prince Edward
eftſoones taketh the ſea, and finally arriueth at Acres with a thouſande
choſen men of warre thoughe there be writers that affirme, how there arriued
with him of ſun|dry, countreys fiue thouſand horſemen, and dou|ble the ſame
number of footemen. But amongſt thoſe that went out of England with him,
theſe we fynde as principall, Iohn de
Britayn, Iohn de Veſcye, Otes de Grauntſon, and Roberte de Bruſe, beſydes
other. Of his noble chiualrie there atchieued, yt ſhall fynde a briefe note
in the deſ|cription of the holy lande, and therefore he [...]ewe omitte the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ce Ed| [...]ard arriues in [...]
Abyndon.
This yet is to bee remembred, that whyleſt the Lorde Edward ſoiorned
there in the citie of Acres, hee was in great danger to haue bin ſlaine
by treaſon: for a traiterous Sarazin of
that ge|neration,
[...]. which are called Arſ [...]a, lately re|teyned by the ſame Lord Edwarde, and become very
familiar with him, founde meanes one day as he ſat in his chamber,
[...]ince Edvv. [...]rayterouſly [...]. to giue him three woũ|des, whiche ſurely had coſt him his
lyfe, but that one of the Princes chamberlaynes ſtayed the traytours hande,
and ſomwhat brake the ſtro|kes, tyll [...] ſeruantes came to the reſkue, and ſlew [...]
[...]re in the place.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 T [...] that write, howe the Prince Ed|warde himſelfe perceyuing the traytor to ſtrike at his [...]llie [...]ed the blowe with his arme. And as the Sarazin made to haue ſtriken
again, he ſtrike him backe to the grounde with his foot, and catching [...] the hand wreſted the knife from him, and thruſtyng him into the b [...]llye, ſo killed him, though in ſtruggling with hym, he was [...] againe a little in the forhead: And his ſeruantes withall, comming to
helpe hym, one of them that was his Muſitian, got vp a treſtyll and ſtroke
out the braynes of the traytour, as he lay dead on the grounde, and was
blamed of his maiſter for ſtriking him, after he ſawe him once dead before
his face, as he mighte perceyue hym to bee.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Some write, that this
traytor was ſent from the great Admirall of Iapha, aunciently called Ioppa,
on meſſage to the Prince Edwarde,Porte Iaphe. and
had bin with him diuers tymes before, and nowe making countenance to plucke
foorth letters, got foorth his knyfe, & attempted ſo to haue wrought
his feate. What ſoeuer the man was, the prince was in great danger by reaſon
of the enuen [...]ed knife wherwith he was wounded, ſo that it was long ere he coulde be
perfectely whole.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Sarazins called
Arſacidae,
The generati|on of the Arſa|cidae, or Aſſaſ|ſini.
are a wic|ked generation of men, infected with ſuche a ſu|perſtitious
opinion, that they beleeue heauenly bliſſe is purchaſed of them, if they can
by anye meanes ſlea one of the enimies of their religion, and ſuffer
themſelues for that facte the moſt cru|ell death that may be deuiſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Prynce Edwarde after hee
was whole and recouered of his woundes,An. reg.
55.
preceyuyng that no ſuche ayde came into thoſe parties oute of
chri|ſtendome as was looked for, hee tooke a truce wyth the enimies of oure
Faithe, and refour|med towardes Englande, as heereafter ſhall bee
ſhewed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The fourthe Nones of
Aprill (as ſome haue) or in the Moneth of Februarie,
1272.
Nic. Triuet. Mat. VVeſt.
The deceaſſe of the king of Almayne.
as other write in the .lvj. yere of king Henries reign at
Berkham|ſted, died Richard King of Almayn and Erle of Cornwal, and was
buried in the abbey of Hailes which he himſelf had founded: he was a worthye
Prince, and ſtood his brother king Henry in great ſtead, in handling matters
both in peace & warre. He left behinde him iſſue begot of his wife
San|ctia two ſons Edmunde and Henry.His iſſue.
This Ed|munde was he that brought the bloud of Hayles out of Germanie:Edmund Earle of Cornevvall. for as he was there vppon
a time with his father, it chaunced that as he was beholding the reliques
and other precious monu|mentes of the auncient Emperours, he eſpyed a boxe
of golde: by the inſcription whereof, he per|ceyued (as the opinion of men
then gaue, (that therein was conteined a portion of the bloud of our Sauior:
He therfore being deſirous to haue ſome part thereof, ſo intreated hym that
had the keping of it, that he obteined his deſire, & brought it ouer
wyth hym into Englande, beſtowyng a third part thereof after his fathers
deceaſſe in the Abbeye of Hayles, as it were to adorne and en|ryche the
ſame, bycauſe that therein bothe hys father and hys mother were buryed,The bloud of Hayles. and the other two partes hee
dydde reſerue in his owne EEBO page image 782 cuſtodie, tyll at lengthe moued
vppon ſuche de|uotion as was then vſed, hee founded an Abbey a little from
his manour of Berkhamſted: which abbey was named Aſhrugge,Ashrugge ab|bey built. Bonnehommes. in the which he pla|ced
Monkes of the order of Bonnehommes, be|ing the firſt that euer had bin ſeene
of that order here in England. And herewith he alſo aſſigned the two other
partes of that bloud to the ſame Abbey. Whervpon followed great reſort of
peo|ple to thoſe two places, induced therevnto by a certaine blynde deuotion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The lord Hen|ry ſonne to the king of Almayn murdered in
Italy.Henrye the brother of thys Edmunde, and ſon to the foreſayde
Kyng of Almayne, as hee retourned from Affrike, where hee hadde bene wyth
the Prince Edwarde, was ſtayne at Vi|terbo in Italy (whither he was come
about buſi|neſſe whiche he had to do with the Pope,) by the hand of Guy de
Montfort, the ſonne of Symon de Mountfort Earle of Leyceſter, in reuenge of
the ſame Symons death. This murder was cõ|mitted afore the high aultar, as the ſame Henrye kneeled there
to heare diuine ſeruice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The foreſayd Guy vpon
that murder cõmit|ted, fled vnto his father in law, the Earle of
An|guilare, as then gouernour of Tuſkayn. There was at Viterbo the ſame tyme
Philippe king of Fraunce, returning homewards from the iorney which his
father made into Affrik, where he died. Alſo Charles king of Sicile was
there preſent, whome the ſayde Guy then ſerued. Both thoſe Kyngs were put in muche blame, for that the murder and
wilfull eſcape was done and ſuffred in their preſence, and no purſute made
after the murderer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Boniface the Archbiſh. of
Canterbury after he had ruled the ſea .xxxvij. yeres, departed this life:
And after his deceaſſe,Robert Ku|vvarby Arche|bishoppe of
Canterbury. about two yeres or more, was one Roberte Kylwarbye
appointed in hys place by Pope Gregorie, whiche Robert was the xlvj.
Archbiſhop that hadde gouerned the [...] of Canterburye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the moneth of Iune
there fell great de|bate and diſcorde betwixte the Monkes of Nor|wiche and
the Citizens there.An af [...] tvv [...]
[...] Mo [...]s [...] Ch [...] N [...]
Whiche increaſed ſo farfoorth, that at lengthe the Citizens wyth
great violence aſſaulted the Monaſterie, fited the gates, and forced the
fyre ſo with reede and drye wood, that the church with the bookes, and all
o|ther ornamentes of the ſame, and all houſes of office belonging to that
Abbey were cleane bre [...]|ned, waſted, and deſtroyed, ſo that nothing [...] preſerued excepte one little Chapell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng hearing of this
rio [...], [...]dde to Nor|wiche, and cauſyng inquirie to be made therof, thirtie
young men of the Citie were condem|ned, hanged and brente,Thirtie of [...] C [...] No [...]
[...]+ged and [...]
to the greate griefe of the other Citiſens, for they thoughte that
the Priour of the place, was the occaſion of all that miſchiefe, who hadde
got togither armed men, and tooke vppon hym to keepe the [...]ffray and Churche by force of armes: but the Pr [...] was well ynoughe borne oute and defended by the Byſhoppe of Norwyche,
as their named Roger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King returnyng by
Sainte Edm [...] Burye, after hee hadde doone hys deuotions to Sainct Edmundes ſhrine,
began to waxe ſome|what craſye: but after hauing a little recouered his
helth, he called a Counſell there, wherein he went aboute to haue taken
order for the puniſh|ment of rebels: but his ſyckneſſe agayne in [...]|ing, he brake vp the aſſembly, and with al ſpeede haſted to
London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Prynce Edwarde vppon his
refo [...]e forth of the holye Lande came to Chalons in Bur|gogne,Prince [...]
[...]vvar [...]
[...] from the [...] land [...]
[...]
[...]+tourney [...] at C [...]
at the requeſte of the Earle hee didde attempte wyth hys companye
too holde a Iu|ſtes and Tourneye agaynſte the ſayde Earle
[figure appears here on page 782]
EEBO page image 783 and all other commers,
[...] Iuſtes and [...]ourney hol| [...] at Chalon [...]
and although thorough diſdayne and ſpyte there was homely playe
ſhe|wed vpon purpoſe to put the Engliſhemen to the foyle and reproche yet by
high valiancie Prince Edwarde and his command ha [...]e themſelues ſo worthyly that in the ende the aduerſaries were well
beaten, and conſtrayned to haue the honor of that enterpriſe to the ſayd
Prince Edwarde and his partakers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this he kept on his
iourney till he came vnto Parys, where hee
was honourably recey|ued of the Frenche Kyng, and from thence, he went to
Burdeaux, and there remayned till af|ter his fathers death.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane time King
Henry being retur|ned to London from Sainct Edmundes Burye (as before
ye:An. reg. 57.
haue heard) his ſickneſſe ſo encrea|ſed [...], that [...]a [...]y he died there at Weſt|minſter the ſixteenth daye of Nouember in the
yeare of our Sauiour .12 [...]2. after he hadde lyued threeſcore and fyue yeres,King Henrye departeth thys lyfe. and reigned fiftie
& ſixe yeares, and .xxvij. dayes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 A little before his
deathe, when hee perceyued that he coulde no longer lyue,The Earle of Glouceſter. he cauſed the erle of Glouceſter to come
afore him, and to be new|ly ſ [...] to keepe the peace of the lande, to the [...]e of his ſonne Prince Edwarde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hi [...] body was buried at Weſtminſter. He had
[figure appears here on page 783]
iſſue by his wyfe Quene Eleanor .ij. ſonnes the foreſayd Edward,
[...]e iſſue of [...]g Henry the [...]de. Prince of Wales, that ſuc|ceeded him, and Edmund Erle of
Lancaſter, by ſome authors ſurnamed Crouchback, though (as other affirme)
vntruly, that this Edmunde was the elder brother, but bicauſe he was a
deformed perſon, therfore his yõger brother Edward was preferred to the
kingdom, whiche was deuiſed of purpoſe to cõuey a right to K. Henry the
fourth, which fetched the deſcent from the ſaid Edmũd, and by force vſurped & helde the crowne, as after
it may appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, Kyng Henry had
three daugh|ters by the ſayde Eleanore, as Margarete mar|ried to Alexander
K. of Scots, Beatrice which the duke of Britayn had to wife, and Catherine
whiche died before ſhe was mariageable: he was of body well caſt and
ſtrong,
[...]s proportion [...] body. of a good ſtature in heigth, well fauored of face,
with the lidde of on of his eyes comming downe, ſo as it almoſt couered the apple of the ſame eye. Of nature he
was curteous,
[...] conditions. and of ſtomacke rather noble thã ſtoute: a
deuoute Prince and liberall towardes the poore and needie. He wanted not yet
diſpraiſe in ſome poyntes, namely for that in ordering of things and
weightye affaires, he vſed ſmall con|ſideration: he was alſo noted to be a
great taker of money by loanes, ta [...]s, and Subſidies. But therevnto he was enforced by neceſſitie to beare
the charges of warre and other publike affaires, than of any couetous mynde
on purpoſe to ſerue his owne turne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 What Captaines of honoure
among the Nobilitie liued in his tyme, it maye appeare by the courſe of the
hiſtorye of his tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Of ſundry learned menne
theſe wee fynde mencioned in Mayſter Bales Centuries and others. Walter of
Couentrie an hiſtoriogra|pher: Radulphus Niger, that wrote bothe hiſto|ries
and other treatiſes: Gervaſius de Melke|ley: Albricius of London: Roberte
Curſon, a man excellently learned bothe in diuine and hu|main letters, ſo
that comming to the Courte of Rome, he there grew in ſuche eſtimation, that
he became a Cardinall, of whome thys wyth+neſſe wee fynde recorded by
Matthewe Weſt|monaſterienſis, and Mathew Paris. At the ta|kyng of Damiate, a
Citie in Egypte, there was wyth Pelagius, the Cardinall of Alba, the Popes
Legate, mayſter Roberte Curſon EEBO page image 893 an Engliſhe man a moſt famous
clerke, borne of a noble houſe, and Cardinall of the church of Rome. Theſe
are reported to floriſh in the days both of King Iohn and Kyng Henry his
ſon: in whoſe time alſo ther liued other lerned men, as theſe, Hughe
Kirkeſted, Richarde of Ely: Peter Henham: Iohn Giles, or de Sancto E|gidio,
an excellent phiſitiõ: Caducan a Welch|man borne, and Biſhoppe of Bangore
Alex|ander, a ſinguler lerned man, that wrote dy|uers and many treatiſes aſwell in diuinitie as philoſophie and
humanitie, bothe in verſe and proſe: Alſo Steephen Langton, that for his
ſinguler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuerſitie of Paris, and
at length was admitted archebiſhop of Canterbury, againſte the will of Kyng
Iohn, in whiche quarell ſo greate trouble enſued, as before ye haue part|ly
heard. Ralfe Coggeſhall alſo liued in kyng Henryes dayes, that wrote the
appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe
Niger: he was abbot of Coggeſhall abbey in Eſſex, wherof he tooke his
ſurname: William Lanthonie: Peter of ſaint Sauiour, a Chanon of the houſe
called S. Sa|uior, or of the trinitie by London. Alexander Hales, a frier of
the order of the minors, who wrote many treatiſes in diuinitie: Richard
ſur|named Medicus, a moſte lerned phiſition, and no leſſe exp [...] Philoſophie & the Ma [...]|tals. Ther is alſo remembred by ma [...]ter B [...]e, the Earle of Cheſter, Randulf, the th [...] and laſte of that name, who hauing greate know|ledge and
vnderſtanding in the lawes of this lande, compiled a booke of the ſame
lawes, as a witneſſe of his greate ſkill therin. Alexander Wendock Biſhop of
Cheſter: Iohn B [...]e: Edmund Riche: Robert Riche Henry Brat|ton, that is excellent
lawyer, who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name,
en|tituled de conſu [...] inibus Anglicanis: Richard ſurnamed Theologus: Walter de
Eueſham: Raufe Freſborne: Laurence Somer [...]o [...], bro|ther, as is thought, to Roberte Somer [...]o [...], at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a
phiſition: Robert Ba|con, a notable diuine: Simon Langton, bro|ther to the
Archebiſhoppe of Canterbury: Ste|phen Langton: Richarde Fiſaker: Simon
Stokes: Iohn of Kent, or Kantianus: Wil|liam Shirwoode: Michaell Blaunpaine:
Iohn Godarde: Vincent of Couentrye: Albe [...]e V [...]er, Richarde Wiche, Iohn Baſing, alias de Baſing Stoke: Roger
Waltham: Wylliam Seningham: Robert Groſted, that lerned by|ſhop of Lincolne,
whoſe memorie amongſt the lerned will remayn whileſt the world laſteth.
